signify_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n receive_v what_o gift_n soever_o he_o will_n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o then_o conclude_v ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la o_o popule_fw-la pie_n discite_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o pious_a or_o godly_a people_n learn_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n 10._o all_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o at_o large_a first_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v treat_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n but_o also_o in_o the_o express_a invocation_n of_o sayntsâ—_n second_o that_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o martyr_n feast_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n virtue_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o profess_v do_v high_o approve_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o relate_v and_o consequent_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o oration_n he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n he_o do_v it_o of_o pure_a devotion_n and_o not_o of_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n not_o as_o a_o flaunt_a rhetorician_n or_o orator_n but_o as_o a_o religious_a divine_a and_o devout_a christian_n a_o pious_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v supra_fw-la and_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o move_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n 11._o wherein_o also_o m._n andrews_n may_n if_o it_o please_v he_o note_v the_o word_n invocation_n use_v by_o this_o father_n for_o prayer_n to_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o that_o receive_v or_o obtain_v of_o god_n what_o gift_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v be_v invocate_v for_o i_o think_v m._n andrew_n will_n not_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v invocare_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a to_o invocate_v and_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o all_o occasion_n to_o examine_v our_o cytation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o remit_v he_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o curious_a than_o he_o appeal_v have_v search_v the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o i_o have_v see_v two_o write_v copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n both_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o in_o they_o both_o have_v find_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o here_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o conform_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n thereto_o 12._o and_o how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v seek_v to_o elude_v this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o he_o find_v refute_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o martyr_n ubicumque_fw-la tamdem_fw-la fueris_fw-la wheresoever_o thou_o be_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o he_o doubtful_o and_o that_o fluctuant_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la hijs_fw-la securum_fw-la nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a no_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n 12._o nothing_o at_o all_o secure_a so_o he_o and_o shall_v then_o all_o this_o serious_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n direct_v especial_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o feast_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n wherein_o he_o testify_v and_o high_o commend_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o martyr_n the_o honour_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o to_o his_o very_a relic_n and_o their_o express_a invocation_n of_o he_o with_o tear_n of_o devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o so_o say_v the_o greek_a shall_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v uncertain_a void_a of_o faith_n and_o belief_n void_a of_o security_n only_o because_o m._n andrew_n have_v find_v therein_o ubicumque_fw-la fueris_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n will_v public_o bely_v the_o people_n even_o to_o their_o face_n or_o yet_o approve_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o invocation_n of_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 13._o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v can_v we_o desire_v a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n will_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a or_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o martyr_n can_v hear_v himself_o or_o help_v they_o that_o do_v invocate_v he_o nay_o may_v not_o m._n andrew_n rather_o gather_v direct_o thereof_o that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n hear_v their_o prayer_n see_v their_o devotion_n and_o understand_v their_o action_n yea_o can_v and_o will_v help_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v see_v that_o they_o crave_v his_o help_n not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v of_o this_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 14._o but_o for_o m._n andrew_n his_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o i_o must_v needs_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v concern_v the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n so_o also_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n whereby_o m._n andrews_n may_v also_o understand_v if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n allude_v thereto_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o mansion_n or_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v and_o degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v it_o without_o special_a revelation_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o glorify_a soul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n supra_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n speak_v also_o doubtful_o thereof_o beseech_v the_o martyr_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o howsoever_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o invisible_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n together_o with_o they_o even_o for_o the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n degree_n to_o judge_v whether_o m._n andrews_n be_v not_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o impugn_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n own_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n ill_o understand_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o father_n meaning_n beside_o that_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a evasion_n he_o have_v seek_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o diverse_a pregnant_a and_o unswerable_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n but_o also_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n maximus_n invocate_a express_o s._n cyprian_n the_o holy_a widow_n paula_n and_o s._n agnes_n all_o which_o as_o also_o all_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o labour_v to_o frustrate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n and_o a_o prosoâ—opaeia_n whereas_o
catholic_a who_o teach_v or_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a sacrament_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v the_o exterior_a form_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v without_o christ_n presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n relic_n 10._o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_o concern_v another_o point_n wherein_o m._n andrew_n charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n for_o whereas_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o new_a and_o false_a yea_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o so_o ample_o and_o evident_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v m._n andrews_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n use_v by_o the_o apology_n 18._o understand_v it_o for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o exact_v of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o proof_n that_o such_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o relic_n as_o though_o catholic_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o nether_a the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v apply_v that_o word_n to_o relic_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o use_v it_o for_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o signify_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o say_a apology_n do_v impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n mean_v the_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a honour_n thereunto_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n impugn_v our_o doctrine_n perversity_n but_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o m._n andrew_n though_o so_o absurd_o as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n to_o signify_v a_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o will_v needs_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v lawful_a 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 22._o who_o when_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v adore_v he_o twice_o forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o at_o both_o time_n say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la deum_fw-la adora_fw-la â—abeâ—_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o adore_v god_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o see_v s._n john_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o i_o mean_v s._n john_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o adore_v he_o with_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o with_o such_o say_v m._n andrews_n as_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v may_v be_v use_v to_o angel_n holy_a man_n or_o sacred_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o 5â—_n and_o therefore_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o opinion_n no_o such_o adoration_n be_v lawful_a for_o nec_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o angelorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la alia_fw-la alia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n of_o holy_a menâ—_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o relic_n they_o to_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o be_v so_o he_o not_o admit_v as_o you_o â—ee_o any_o adoration_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o exhibit_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o veneration_n reverence_n or_o religioê°_n worship_n and_o why_o many_o forsooth_o because_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n 12._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o s._n john_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o adoration_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o evangelist_n until_o the_o angel_n do_v instruct_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o use_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reason_v as_o substantial_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n refuse_v some_o extraordinary_a honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a person_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o honour_n may_v be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o s._n john_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o either_o of_o they_o show_v their_o humility_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o s._n john_n reverence_v the_o angel_n as_o a_o celestial_a creature_n to_o who_o he_o hold_v himself_o much_o inferior_a and_o the_o angel_n bear_v much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o s._n john_n as_o to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o belove_a apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n to_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o conseruum_fw-la apoc._n as_o he_o say_v a_o fellow_n servant_n of_o s._n john_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n but_o bid_v he_o do_v it_o to_o god_n beside_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a beda_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o rupertus_n do_v give_v also_o another_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n bare_a respect_n even_o to_o humane_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z s._n gregory_n quòd_fw-la lot_n &_o josue_n angelos_n ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la prohibentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n lot_n and_o josue_n adore_v angel_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apocalips_n meaning_n to_o adore_v a_o angel_n be_v by_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o signify_v how_o much_o the_o angel_n respect_v humane_a nature_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o before_o 13._o but_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n scripture_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o adoration_n specify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v adoratio_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adoration_n or_o exterior_a worship_n exhibit_v by_o some_o corporal_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n conseruatour_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o adoration_n be_v so_o due_a proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o creature_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o scripture_n speak_v when_o it_o say_v 4._o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o also_o non_fw-la 20._o adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n non_fw-la 23._o adorabis_fw-la deos_fw-la eorum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v â—heir_o go_n 47_o adoravit_fw-la irael_n dominum_fw-la israel_n adore_v our_o lord_n 7._o gedeon_n adoravit_fw-la &_o reversus_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n adore_v and_o return_v 4._o very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la the_o true_a adorer_n or_o worshipper_n shall_v adore_v my_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o infinite_a other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n 14â—_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o this_o yet_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n exhibit_v in_o like_a manner_n exterior_o to_o angel_n saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o he_o of_o which_o kind_n many_o example_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o 18._o abraham_n 19â—_n loâ—_n and_o 22._o balaam_n who_o adore_v angel_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o 5._o josue_n who_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o angel_n &_o adorans_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o adore_v say_v why_o do_v my_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o angel_n from_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o do_v more_o reverence_n command_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a wherein_o he_o stand_v which_o place_n no_o
adoration_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n or_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n it_o seem_v m._n andrews_n agree_v full_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 13._o and_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n nyssen_n si_fw-la very_fw-la martyris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o honour_n &_o in_o augusto_n sacratoque_fw-la loco_fw-la poni_fw-la 43._o and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o majestical_a and_o sacred_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la honorifico_fw-la loco_fw-la solemniter_fw-la inferri_fw-la the_o king_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v into_o a_o honourable_a place_n 14._o and_o afterward_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v he_o say_v that_o whereas_o ambrose_n will_v have_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n honorare_fw-la and_o the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n in_o he_o facimus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la illibenter_fw-la we_o do_v it_o willing_o &_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la porrò_fw-la quaerit_fw-la sed_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la honâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la pertingit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la what_o do_v he_o desire_v more_o but_o the_o cloak_n be_v too_o short_a honour_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o adoration_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o adoration_n divine_a honour_n which_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_a adoration_n &_o therefore_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o do_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n thereto_o for_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v supra_fw-la quin_fw-la seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o honour_n from_o palestine_n to_o constantinople_n be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o samuel_n as_o to_o christ_n who_o levite_n &_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n 15._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o 14.15_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v often_o exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o corporal_a reverence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o exhibitour_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n distinguish_v from_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o intention_n consist_v the_o true_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o divine_a religious_a and_o civil_a adoration_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o last_o ibidem_fw-la chapter_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n confess_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a relic_n can_v with_o reason_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o any_o corporal_a reverence_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v only_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o civil_a adoration_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n 16._o for_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o perform_v sometime_o by_o put_v of_o the_o cap_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kneel_v and_o other_o while_o also_o by_o prostration_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o manner_n of_o civil_a adoration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o all_o these_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v when_o the_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o do_v a_o civil_a honour_n thereby_o so_o also_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o idolatry_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v to_o give_v thereby_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o extern_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n vigilant_a and_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n then_o usual_a to_o kiss_v they_o for_o devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o s._n hierome_n who_o severe_o reprehend_v vigilantius_n for_o carp_a at_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n 8._o augustine_n who_o recount_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n while_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o bishop_n as_o namely_o that_o lucillus_n the_o bishop_n be_v himself_o cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n carry_v a_o certain_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n populo_fw-la praecedente_fw-la &_o sequente_fw-la the_o people_n go_v before_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o a_o blind_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n proiectus_fw-la as_o he_o carry_v sacra_fw-la pignora_fw-la so_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o sight_n by_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n certain_a flower_n which_o have_v touch_v they_o 17._o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o catholic_a people_n bear_v to_o holy_a relic_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o be_v near_o about_o they_o whereby_o diverse_a great_a miracle_n be_v do_v ibid._n yea_o dead_a man_n reviue_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o great_a the_o devotion_n and_o the_o religious_a honour_n be_v which_o then_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o these_o father_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o m._n andrew_n himself_o grant_v say_v augustino_n assentimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n be_v convenient_o 5._o or_o due_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v certain_a miracle_n thereat_o time_n so_o he_o wherein_o beside_o the_o grant_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v i_o wish_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n which_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n have_v hitherto_o deny_v affirm_v that_o miracle_n cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v because_o we_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v on_o our_o part_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o every_o age_n spain_n and_o even_o now_o late_o by_o innumerable_a cure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n at_o sichem_n in_o flanders_n at_o minich_n in_o baviere_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o die_v in_o april_n last_o all_o so_o public_a and_o so_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o impudency_n itself_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 18._o so_o that_o see_v m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o
pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
the_o cath._n church_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 443._o at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n ibid._n none_n wrought_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o why_o ibid._n monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o their_o discipline_n .449_o their_o first_o institute_n approve_v by_o m._n andrews_n 448._o n_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 451._o s._n greg._n nazianz._n his_o approbation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 253._o to_o our_o b._n lady_n ibid._n s._n greg._n nissen_n his_o approbation_n of_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n 264._o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n ibid._n his_o prayer_n to_o s._n theodor_n the_o martyr_n 267._o o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n why_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 461._o origen_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n 198._o p_o pastor_n their_o obligation_n of_o care_n of_o their_o church_n pag._n 76.78_o prayer_n to_o saint_n approve_v by_o s._n basil_n 218._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o conform_v to_o scripture_n &_o deduce_v from_o it_o 344._o power_n over_o the_o soul_n imply_v power_n over_o the_o body_n pag._n 126._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 44.45.46_o abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n pa._n 47._o puritan_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 419._o how_o some_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 420._o s._n peter_n how_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n pag._n 5._o his_o supremacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pag._n 8._o acknowledge_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 17._o by_o saint_n cyril_n ibid._n &_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 119._o by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 199._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 103._o how_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 107._o how_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 109._o prefer_v before_o s._n john_n &_o why_o pag._n 118_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o monarch_n pag._n 134._o his_o fall_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148._o q_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a government_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o parliament_n 476._o r_o reliqve_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 284._o approve_a by_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n ibid._n m._n rogers_n against_o m._n andrews_n concern_v our_o english_a clergy_n 422_o 423._o roman_a church_n never_o fail_v in_o faith_n by_o god_n providence_n pag._n 124._o s_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n passim_fw-la how_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o pag._n 288._o how_o they_o know_v our_o prayer_n and_o action_n 291.318.319_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 334._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n 336.337_o how_o they_o help_v we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n power_n 347._o protector_n of_o city_n &_o country_n ibid._n schism_n whence_o it_o common_o arise_v pag._n 125._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 334.336_o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pag._n 146._o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n 205._o siluerius_n the_o pope_n his_o usage_n by_o theodora_n and_o justinian_n pag._n 32.33_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n 24.35.36_o speech_n conditional_a do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o speaker_n 261._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pag._n 8._o prove_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n 142._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o m._n andrews_n conceit_n thereof_o .459_o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o t_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n invocate_v saint_n pag._n 286._o particular_o s._n john_n baptist._n ibid._n theodoretus_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 59_o abuse_v by_o master_n andrew_n 307._o theodora_n the_o empress_n her_o practice_n against_o pope_n siluerius_n pag._n 31._o tyranny_n more_o frequent_a in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n pag._n 130._o v_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 228._o resist_v by_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n 377.378.379_o m._n andrews_n his_o progenitor_n 377._o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 68_o votive_a representation_n of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n hang_v up_o in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—0_n w_n worksâ—_n good_a work_n how_o the_o be_v say_v to_o save_v us._n 272._o writer_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o scripture_n uncertain_a pag_n 250._o finis_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n to_o add_v this_o adjoinder_n to_o the_o former_a suplement_n the_o author_n intention_n in_o this_o adjoinder_n what_o question_n be_v special_o handle_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n supplement_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 58.59_o &_o seq_n d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christ._n c._n 30._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacerd_v dignitate_fw-la cap._n 20._o s._n augustine_n lame_o and_o fraudulent_o allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n august_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cic._n offic_n l._n 1._o how_o s._n peter_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n declare_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n idem_fw-la in_o ps._n 108._o idem_fw-la ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n m._n andrew_n fraud_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n dignit_fw-la c_o 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v andr._n ca._n 3._o pag._n 74._o §_o verum_fw-la ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o idem_fw-la lib._n 10._o comment_n in_o cap._n 24._o euang_n luc._n s._n ambrose_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la three_o thing_n teach_v by_o s._n ambrose_n d._n andrews_n can_v help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n a_o vain_a brag_v of_o d._n andrews_n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 214._o &_o 215._o the_o second_o argument_n &_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o it_o will_v prick_v the_o cardinal_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 16._o §._o verun_v vim_o videamê°_n see_v suppl_n chap._n 1._o n._n 18.19_o &_o sequ_o num._n c._n 8._o num._n 1._o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o supplem_n c._n 1._o n._n 22.23_o &_o 24._o suppl_n cap._n 1._o ubi_fw-la supr_n in_o what_o case_n christian_n may_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n m._n andrews_n his_o beggarly_a proof_n for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n see_v infra_fw-la cap._n 6._o m._n andrews_n proof_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n supremacy_n savour_v of_o judaism_n 2._o reg._n 5._o d._n andrews_n do_v equivocate_v egregious_o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la d._n andrews_n argue_v impertinent_o isa._n 44._o num._n 27._o d._n andrews_n confound_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o theodor._n quast_o 48._o in_o num._n see_v suppl_n nu_fw-la 21._o num._n 27._o m._n andrews_n prick_v argument_n do_v wind_v none_o but_o himself_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o d._n andrews_n examine_v andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 17._o lin_v 4._o 4._o see_v after_o c._n 3._o n._n 36.37_o &_o seq_n seq_n cap._n 5._o n._n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o sequent_a if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n m._n andrews_n be_v a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n s._n august_n tract_n 124._o in_o euang._n joan._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o s._n cyril_n comment_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n s._n cyril_n also_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n make_v s._n augustin_n &_o s._n cyril_n favour_n a_o pernicious_a heresy_n s._n augustine_n belie_v by_o d._n andrews_n aug._n ep._n 50._o s._n cyril_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m._n andrews_n cyril_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la andr._n pag_n 215._o §._o noâ—_n vero_fw-la m._n andrews_n worthy_o suspect_v to_o hold_v that_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o mortal_a sin_n s._n cyril_n hierosol_n cathech_n mystag_n 2._o optat._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la donatistarunâ—_n the_o place_n of_o 3._o father_n allege_a by_o m._n andrews_n do_v confute_v he_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n s._n leo._n ep_n 89._o idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sua_fw-la ad_fw-la pontif._n supplem_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25.26_o &_o 27._o euseb._n emis_fw-la ho._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la joan._n euan._n theophil_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n s._n ber._n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v psal._n 1.19_o psal._n 63._o m._n andrews_n his_o
civet_n deica_fw-la 8._o s._n ambros_n li._n 7._o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n see_v cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o andr._n paâ—_n 4._o lin_v 7._o s._n ephr._n ser._n de_fw-fr laud._n ss_z mart_n card._n apol_n p._n 15._o andr._n ca._n 1._o p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o crypticall_a cavil_n against_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ephrem_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supr_n m._n andrews_n his_o coggery_n psal._n 50._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o ro._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o thes._n 3._o col._n 4._o heb._n 13._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n caâ—d_n apol_n p._n 14._o andr._n pa._n 41_o §._o lamdudum_fw-la s._n chryso_n ho_o 26._o in_o 2_o ep_n ad_fw-la corâ—_n a_o further_a testimony_n of_o sâ—_n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o invoâ—cation_n of_o saint_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v shadow_n before_o the_o light_n to_o obscure_v &_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n universal_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n tyme._n m._n andrews_n impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n impugn_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n m._n andrews_n tryfle_v notable_o in_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n apol._n card._n p._n 11._o §._o sequituâ—_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n â—2_n §._o accipiam_fw-la how_o the_o belief_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n matth._n 18._o folly_n to_o neglect_n &_o omit_v prayer_n to_o saint_n impiety_n to_o contemn_v it_o heresy_n to_o condemn_v it_o card._n apol_n p._n 17â—_n s._n max._n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr laud._n s._n agnet_n andr._n pâ—_n 42._o §._o maxmi_fw-it see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 22.23_o &_o 24._o see_v chap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o s._n ambro_n de_fw-fr virgin_n &_o li._n 4._o epâ—_n 33._o 33._o vide_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o writer_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n uncertain_a uncertain_a euseb._n li._n 3._o hist._n c._n 3._o s._n hier._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust._n illust._n sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 7._o biblioth_n sanct._n sanct._n luth._o in_o prolo_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hebr._n mag._n cent_n 1._o li._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 55._o 55._o kem._n in_o exam_n â—_o sâ—ss_n council_n trident._n trident._n in_o confess_v wittemb_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la scriptura_fw-la caluinus_n inst_n ca._n 10._o §_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n 16._o §._o 25._o s._n greg._n naz._n in_o laud._n s._n cypri_n card._n apol._n p._n 14_o a_o cavil_n against_o a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n andr._n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la â—_o hieron_n comment_n in_o cap._n 23._o matth._n see_v before_o nu_fw-la â—â—_o 19_o â—7_n iâ—em_v nuâ—_n 5â—_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o notable_a collusion_n of_o m._n andrews_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n high_o approve_v prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n s._n greg._n nazian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n epiphâ—_n shameful_o abuse_v by_o m_n andrew_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridâ—anâ—_n s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 79._o de_fw-fr collyriâ—_n dianis_fw-la m._n andrews_n careâ—lesse_v of_o hiâ—_n reputation_n mâ—_n andrews_n seek_v to_o discredit_v a_o place_n of_o nazianzen_n have_v discredit_v himself_o apol._n card._n pa._n â—5_n cyril_n hieros_n catech_n 5._o s_o greg._n nissen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theodor._n card._n apol_n p._n 13._o andr._n p._n 42._o §._o venio_fw-la &_o seq_n ambros._n in_o luc._n 10._o cap._n 12._o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la m._n andrews_n will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n better_a orator_n they_o christianâ—_n m._n andrews_n adâ—uertised_v of_o 4._o thing_n matth._n 5._o conditional_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o speaker_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d hilemâ—_n ibid._n m._n andrews_n make_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o unchristian_a and_o wicked_a orator_n melanch_n in_o antith_n verae_fw-la doctri_fw-la &_o pontif._n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o colum_fw-la 340._o brent_n in_o apol._n confes._n wittemb_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n seluec_fw-la andr._n cap._n 8._o p._n 150._o liu_o 45._o s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o theodor._n mart._n picture_n of_o martyr_n use_v in_o church_n and_o high_o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o chrian_o in_o the_o revereut_n touch_v of_o holy_a relic_n approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a martyr_n express_o mention_v and_o allow_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n greg._n nyssen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o andrews_n remit_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n whereto_o he_o ordinary_o appeal_v a_o shift_a evasion_n of_o m._n andrews_n refute_v andr._n pag_n 44._o lin_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n his_o doubt_n retort_v upon_o himself_o joan._n 14._o what_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n theodore_n wheresoever_o thou_o be_v nyssen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n ambrosâ—_n l._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la card._n in_o apol._n p._n 15._o s._n ambrose_n shameful_o calumniate_v by_o m._n andrews_n andr._n p._n 45._o §._o potâ—rat_fw-mi s._n ambrose_n clear_v from_o m._n andrews_n his_o slanderous_a imputation_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n cypr._n li._n 4._o ep_n 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 1â—_n ep_n 3._o li._n 3._o ep_n 14._o in_o servant_n de_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o eleemos_fw-la origen_n bo_o 6._o in_o exod_n tertul._n li._n 2._o the_o poeniten_v ca._n 7._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o iren._n li._n 4._o c._n 26._o in_o sine_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ca._n 71._o s._n hylar_n in_o psalm_n 118._o in_o fine_a s._n chrys._n orat_fw-la 5._o advers_a jud._n s._n greg._n li._n 6._o in_o 2._o reg._n 15â—_n ca._n 2._o dan._n 4._o prou._n 16._o rom._n 8._o tit._n 3._o philip._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n penance_n good_a work_n martyrdom_n and_o such_o like_a be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n m._n andrews_n show_v to_o bâ—_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o exceed_v malicious_a andr._n p._n 45._o §_o poterat_fw-la s._n ambros_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n idem_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodos_fw-la m._n andrews_n unfortunate_a foolish_a &_o fraudulent_a and_o first_o touch_v his_o evil_a fortune_n coment_fw-fr in_o ca._n 3._o ep_n â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7._o ibidem_fw-la possevin_n in_o appar_n maldonat_n in_o cap._n 17._o matt._n bellar_n de_fw-mi amiss_o gra_fw-mi lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la facilis_fw-la m_o andrews_n his_o folly_n in_o allege_v a_o place_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o do_v nothing_o concern_v it_o rom._n 1._o ambros._n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n what_o the_o author_n scope_n and_o drift_n be_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n m._n andrews_n clip_v the_o father_n authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o he_o the_o mediation_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o saint_n &_o man_n for_o we_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o aright_o the_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a another_o place_n of_o s._n ambr._n very_o fraudulent_o cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 6_o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n m._n andr._n apply_v that_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a matter_n only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o man_n may_v be_v crave_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o m_o andrews_n his_o cause_n be_v further_o discover_v by_o another_o shift_n and_o cozenage_n of_o his_o andr._n p._n 45._o §._o poterat_fw-la a_o book_n forge_a &_o father_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o never_o write_v s._n ambros._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la cap._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o m._n andrews_n hardly_o urge_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n andr._n p._n 45._o §_o poterat_fw-la m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n absurd_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritatâ—_n negativa_fw-la retort_v against_o himself_o how_o many_o way_n m._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v s._n ambrose_n m._n andrews_n answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n examine_v and_o confute_v ruffin_n lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 33._o card._n apol_n p._n 10._o andr._n p._n
confute_v his_o own_o gloss_n himself_o and_o see_v he_o trip_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o his_o own_o play_n you_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v allege_v that_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n add_v those_o other_o word_n which_o i_o have_v also_o by_o occasion_n lay_v down_o a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nostram_fw-la regionem_fw-la administrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o govern_v our_o country_n and_o like_o tower_n or_o fortress_n give_v we_o security_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v to_o prove_v the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n 13._o and_o m._n andrew_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n not_o past_o 3._o leaâ—es_n after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a flat_o overthrow_v his_o own_o exposition_n autem_fw-la which_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v thus_o locum_fw-la basilij_fw-la aâ—â—ert_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n bring_v a_o place_n of_o basil_n whereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o reader_n shall_v not_o find_v there_o any_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n hij_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o relic_n for_o the_o gender_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o either_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v have_fw-mi or_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o he_o 16._o if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n make_v hos_fw-la those_o to_o signify_v memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o memory_n or_o monument_n of_o martyr_n do_v the_o gender_n trow_v you_o suffer_v it_o either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v he_o make_v hij_fw-la or_o hos_fw-la which_o be_v masculine_a agree_v with_o memorias_fw-la of_o the_o feminine_a or_o with_o monumenta_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v feminine_a and_o the_o other_o two_o neuter_n true_o he_o must_v either_o make_v a_o new_a grammar_n to_o maintain_v his_o construction_n in_o the_o former_a place_n or_o else_o retract_v his_o exposition_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o late_a 13._o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o latin_a proverb_n say_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n bellarmine_n 17._o but_o if_o m._n andrew_n will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o take_v hos_fw-la martyr_n for_o memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v hij_fw-la martyr_n for_o reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la in_o the_o late_a for_o so_o indeed_o do_v m._n andrews_n affirm_v of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o pâ—râ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o cardinal_n so_o take_v high_a martyr_n in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o although_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n yet_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o clear_o prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o necessary_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n by_o the_o help_n and_o protection_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o saint_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o forty_o martyr_n be_v honour_v in_o their_o relic_n throughout_o all_o that_o country_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o veluti_fw-la quaedam_fw-la turres_n like_o certain_a tower_n and_o fortress_n 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o their_o relic_n hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o govern_v our_o country_n so_o the_o cardinal_n also_o understand_v the_o word_n hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o not_o their_o relic_n though_o he_o allege_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o reverend_a reservation_n and_o veneration_n of_o relic_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o very_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n cavil_v evident_o and_o very_o idle_o when_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n to_o take_v hij_fw-la martyr_n for_o reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o when_o he_o argue_v so_o substantial_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a serious_o impugn_v his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n and_o use_v still_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a defend_v and_o the_o greek_a by_o reason_n whereof_o m._n andrew_n charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n though_o the_o translator_n have_v commit_v any_o error_n as_o he_o have_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o word_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o deed_n signify_v currere_fw-la to_o run_v and_o not_o orare_fw-la to_o pray_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o manner_n of_o run_v or_o have_v recourse_n to_o martyr_n both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o s._n basils_n time_n by_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o that_o s._n basil_n do_v in_o this_o oration_n sufficient_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n thereto_o first_o use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiore_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o see_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o find_v out_o some_o one_o intercessor_n for_o they_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o forty_o and_o afterward_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o recurre_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v hic_fw-la pia_fw-la mulier_fw-la orans_fw-la profilijs_fw-la auditur_fw-la &_o câ—_n here_o the_o devout_a woman_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v consider_v the_o latin_a translator_n who_o text_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v doubt_v not_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la oret_fw-la express_v also_o the_o indicative_a mood_n in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o imperative_n in_o the_o latin_a because_o s._n basils_n discourse_n sufficient_o include_v a_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 20._o and_o because_o m._n andrew_n may_n perhaps_o desire_v some_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o saint_n basils_n time_n to_o pray_v to_o martyr_n martyr_n yea_o to_o invocate_v they_o for_o without_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o bargain_n with_o m._n andrew_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n basil_n himself_o say_v of_o another_o holy_a martyr_n to_o wit_n s._n mammas_n mammantem_fw-la upon_o who_o he_o make_v also_o another_o oration_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v memores_fw-la estote_fw-la martyris_fw-la quotquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o the_o martyr_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v enjoy_v he_o in_o your_o sleep_n he_o mean_v by_o some_o vision_n or_o apparition_n as_o many_o as_o have_v even_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o help_n 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v for_o you_o or_o who_o soever_o nomine_fw-la advocatus_fw-la he_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n have_v assist_v in_o his_o action_n or_o work_n as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o many_o as_o have_v recover_v their_o health_n by_o he_o to_o whomesoever_o he_o have_v restore_v their_o child_n revyue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o final_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v have_v your_o life_n prolong_v by_o himâ—_n gather_v all_o these_o together_o and_o contribute_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a shot_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o
religious_a veneration_n thereof_o express_v with_o his_o external_a act_n and_o religious_a behaviour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a relic_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n express_a doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o word_n lay_v down_o and_o urge_v by_o m._n andrews_n himself_o how_o impertinent_a be_v his_o cavil_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a do_v he_o not_o therein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a tryfler_n caviller_n and_o wrangler_n which_o may_v appear_v also_o further_o by_o his_o confirmation_n thereof_o wrangler_n where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o coffin_n 34._o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o but_o to_o bewray_v his_o own_o perverse_a and_o wrangle_a humour_n will_v he_o argue_v thus_o christ_n touch_v not_o the_o coffin_n to_o adore_v the_o widow_n son_n ergo_fw-la relic_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o intention_n to_o worship_v they_o how_o absurd_a be_v this_o consequence_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n with_o intent_n to_o stay_v it_o quolibeâ—_n therefore_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n for_o the_o one_o may_v be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n example_n as_o true_o and_o direct_o as_o the_o other_o bâ—â—_n perhaps_o m._n andrews_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a logic_n to_o infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la 35._o the_o second_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o cardinal_n allegation_n who_o have_v tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la let_v we_o adore_v their_o tomb_n whereas_o the_o latin_a translation_n say_v m._n andrews_n have_v tumulos_fw-la adornemus_fw-la let_v we_o adorn_v or_o deck_v their_o tomb_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o great_a fraud_n from_o the_o which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v easy_o be_v free_v for_o albeit_o some_o impression_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v tumulos_fw-la adornemus_fw-la yet_o other_o &_o namely_o those_o which_o the_o cardinal_n follow_v have_v tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o three_o impression_n of_o s._n chrysostoms_n work_n set_v forth_o at_o venice_n two_o of_o they_o in_o diverse_a year_n and_o all_o 3._o of_o divers_a stamp_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o apud_fw-la juntas_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n apud_fw-la haeredes_fw-la melchioris_fw-la sessae_fw-la and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o apud_fw-la dominicum_fw-la nicolinum_n in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la and_o not_o adornemus_fw-la answer_v 36._o and_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o latin_a capsulam_fw-la tangere_fw-la to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n he_o believe_v that_o to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o i_o will_v debate_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a with_o he_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a &_o tangere_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v here_o take_v do_v signify_v in_o effect_n adorare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reverence_n venerate_a or_o worship_n i_o mean_v not_o with_o divine_a honour_n but_o with_o such_o veneration_n as_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n holy_a man_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o so_o signify_v adorare_fw-la in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n take_v it_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o saint_n or_o holy_a relic_n as_o i_o will_v show_v ample_o hereafter_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n against_o m._n andrew_n 31._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o worship_n necesse_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o point_n 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o although_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v tangere_fw-la to_o touch_v yet_o it_o include_v many_o time_n a_o act_n of_o veneration_n or_o worship_n yea_o sometime_o of_o prayer_n budaeo_n and_o supplication_n as_o when_o plutark_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supâ—licibus_fw-la manibus_fw-la orabant_fw-la as_o budaeus_fw-la expound_v it_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o hand_n hold_v up_o as_o suppliant_n also_o we_o read_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thetis_n autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la tetigit_fw-la genua_fw-la sic_fw-la inhaerebat_fw-la advoluta_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tetigit_fw-la genua_fw-la express_v a_o act_n of_o veneration_n and_o supplication_n â—â—_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o homer_n signify_v in_o another_o place_n the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o thetis_n do_v to_o jupiter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepit_fw-la genua_fw-la sinistra_fw-la eustathius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o homer_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tangere_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thetis_n touch_v the_o knee_n of_o jupiter_n 1._o the_o like_a we_o read_v also_o in_o euripides_n who_o express_v the_o reverence_n that_o ulysses_n and_o hecuba_n do_v one_o to_o another_o touch_v each_o other_o knee_n hand_n and_o cheek_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o arsenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v suppliant_n do_v use_v to_o touch_v either_o the_o knee_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o cheek_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v suitor_n so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v and_o express_v a_o act_n of_o veneration_n 38._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o paynim_n which_o be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o they_o mean_v to_o adore_v as_o though_o they_o will_v touch_v it_o and_o then_o to_o kiss_v their_o hand_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n it_o seem_v job_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o kiss_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o iniquitas_fw-la maxima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a iniquity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n descend_v the_o civil_a veneration_n with_o the_o hand_n whereof_o marshal_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 65_o roma_fw-la salut_fw-la avit_fw-la voce_fw-la manuque_fw-la ducem_fw-la rome_n salute_v her_o captain_n both_o with_o voice_n and_o hand_n and_o the_o like_v we_o read_v in_o tacitus_n anual_a who_o say_v of_o nero_n that_o be_v to_o sing_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n &_o coetum_fw-la manu_fw-la veneratus_fw-la est_fw-la histor_n do_v reverence_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o otho_n that_o protendens_fw-la manum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la vulgum_fw-la he_o adore_v the_o people_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n claudio_n and_o suetonius_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o senator_n voce_fw-mi manuque_fw-la with_o his_o voice_n &_o hand_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o touch_v a_o far_o off_o or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o desire_n for_o reverence_v sake_n to_o touch_v those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n 39_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a touch_v for_o reverence_n or_o devotion_n signify_v in_o latin_a author_n by_o the_o word_n tangere_fw-la 48._o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n witness_v that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n do_v use_v attingere_fw-la genua_fw-la vel_fw-la mentum_fw-la to_o touch_v the_o knee_n or_o chin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o make_v supplication_n
and_o servius_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forehead_n say_v venerantes_fw-la deum_fw-la tangimus_fw-la frontem_fw-la we_o read_v also_o in_o virgil_n tangere_fw-la arras_n use_v for_o the_o take_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n by_o touch_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o another_o poet_n ouidius_fw-la tange_fw-la manu_fw-la mensam_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it precantes_fw-la touch_v the_o table_n with_o thy_o hand_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o pray_v also_o the_o paynim_n be_v accustom_v to_o touch_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o god_n for_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereupon_o lucretius_n say_v tum_fw-la portas_fw-la propter_fw-la ahena_fw-la 1._o signa_fw-la manus_fw-la dextras_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la attenuari_fw-la saepe_fw-la salutantum_fw-la tactu_fw-la praeterque_fw-la meantum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n have_v their_o right_a hand_n wear_v with_o the_o frequent_a touch_v of_o passenger_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o homer_n that_o thetis_n touch_v the_o knee_n of_o jupiter_n when_o she_o do_v he_o reverence_n medea_n so_o also_o medea_n do_v the_o like_a to_o creon_n in_o seneca_n which_o be_v express_v there_o with_o the_o word_n attingere_fw-la final_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o custom_n grow_v which_o be_v ordinary_a at_o this_o day_n to_o offer_v to_o touch_v the_o knee_n or_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o great_a personage_n to_o do_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n 40._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o use_n be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o still_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n for_o reverence_n sake_n or_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n thereto_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o may_v also_o be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o s._n theodorus_n the_o martyr_n theod._n declare_v what_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o touch_v the_o martyr_n relic_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a after_o a_o while_n 115._o and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n qui_fw-la contingit_fw-la ossa_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n receive_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o body_n julian._n so_o he_o to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n testify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n sive_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrectentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o hand_n or_o honour_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o their_o holy_a soul_n 41._o and_o hereof_o there_o have_v always_o be_v manifest_a experience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o where_o we_o read_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v reviue_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 8._o and_o the_o like_a recount_v s._n augustine_n of_o eucharius_n a_o priest_n a_o religious_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a maid_n who_o be_v all_o 3._o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o a_o blind_a woman_n recover_v her_o sight_n by_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n certain_a flower_n which_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o say_v martyr_n relic_n marcellin_n s._n ambrose_n also_o testify_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o relyque_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n say_v cognovistis_fw-la imo_fw-la vidistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v know_v yea_o you_o have_v see_v many_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n and_o very_o many_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n assoon_o as_o they_o touch_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o who_o also_o further_o declare_v that_o man_n use_v common_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n super_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la upon_o their_o most_o holy_a relic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v tactu_fw-la ipso_fw-la medicabilia_fw-la medicinable_a or_o able_a to_o cure_v disease_n even_o by_o touch_v they_o and_o final_o he_o say_v that_o man_n desire_v to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o very_a extreme_a part_n of_o their_o relyque_n &_o qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la say_v he_o saluus_fw-la â—rit_fw-la and_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v safe_a or_o heal_v 42._o now_o than_o all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v their_o relic_n which_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o benediction_n thereby_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o do_v evident_o include_v a_o act_n of_o veneration_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o reverend_a touch_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tumulum_fw-la adorare_fw-la give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o translation_n have_v commit_v any_o error_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n may_v do_v well_o to_o rectify_v his_o belief_n which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o capsulam_fw-la tangere_fw-la be_v not_o adorare_fw-la so_o as_o withal_o he_o learn_v to_o take_v adoration_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o a_o religious_a worship_n 15._o or_o veneration_n inferior_a to_o divyne_a honour_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 7._o beside_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o free_v the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o fraud_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o use_v adoremus_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o adornemus_fw-la see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o adoremus_fw-la express_v the_o sense_n of_o tangamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n conclude_v abesse_fw-la voci_fw-la litteram_fw-la cardinali_n fidem_fw-la that_o there_o want_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o word_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o cardinal_n he_o may_v now_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o want_n here_o but_o of_o wit_n in_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o understand_v the_o place_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n 43._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o father_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v 15._o but_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sound_a credit_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v s._n ephrem_n out_o of_o who_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v these_o word_n precamur_fw-la be_v atissimi_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v you_o most_o bless_a martyr_n proximi_fw-la that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v divers_a way_n ephrem_fw-la first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o translation_n both_o because_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o we_o who_o fidelity_n and_o credit_n he_o say_v have_v be_v long_o since_o crack_v and_o also_o because_o the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a be_v say_v he_o late_o take_v out_o of_o a_o grot_n and_o therefore_o be_v fidei_fw-la crypticae_fw-la of_o obscure_a credit_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o the_o word_n crypta_fw-la for_o that_o vossius_fw-la the_o translator_n signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a help_n for_o his_o translation_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n or_o write_v copy_n of_o s._n ephrem_n work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o crypta_fw-la ferrata_fw-la a_o famous_a monastery_n near_o to_o rome_n call_v common_o in_o italian_a grotta_n ferrata_fw-la of_o which_o manuscript_n the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 531._o 44._o but_o what_o cause_n have_v m._n andrews_n to_o jest_v at_o this_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o no_o small_a justification_n of_o the_o translator_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o
acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o do_v correspond_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n word_n for_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o testimony_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n andrews_n as_o either_o corrupt_a or_o counterfeit_a 50._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o devyse_v another_o shift_n seem_v to_o admit_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v so_o supra_fw-la and_o yet_o deny_v that_o it_o make_v for_o us._n for_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o tum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuto_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o king_n demand_v not_o what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o at_o that_o time_n the_o father_n decree_v concern_v this_o point_n where_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n only_o be_v declare_v &_o no_o decree_n relate_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a devotion_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n turn_v and_o wynd_v as_o you_o see_v to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o be_v catch_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v away_o for_o whereas_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n of_o demand_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o fact_n he_o notable_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 51._o for_o 27._o as_o i_o signify_v before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v make_v any_o synodical_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 20._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_v thereof_o every_o where_o as_o i_o partly_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_o evince_v even_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a mean_v the_o emperor_n stand_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o tomb_n &_o that_o he_o which_o wear_v the_o diadem_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o tentmaker_n and_o the_o fisher_n as_o his_o patron_n and_o protector_n add_v therefore_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o their_o lord_n tyme._n or_o master_n be_v dead_a who_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o rome_n but_o also_o at_o constantinople_n for_o even_o here_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a think_v his_o father_n to_o be_v much_o honour_v if_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fisher._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v 52._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o first_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v universal_a i_o mean_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o he_o signify_v express_o by_o name_v the_o two_o principal_a city_n and_o imperial_a seat_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o be_v in_o ure_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v only_o by_o some_o obscure_a person_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la tum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o most_o worthy_a divinity_n and_o remarkable_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n hygh_o approve_v this_o custom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholyke_n verity_n see_v he_o do_v notable_o urge_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 53._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n do_v deny_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o contemn_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o of_o most_o christian_n &_o worthy_a emperor_n so_o testify_v salvation_n approve_a and_o urge_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o and_o if_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o demand_v he_o mean_v their_o express_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o work_n he_o condemn_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o this_o fact_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o not_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v he_o tryfle_v notable_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o no._n 54._o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o his_o own_o word_n soquitur_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n sequituâ—_fw-la and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v signify_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o preface_n admit_v the_o 3._o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a copy_n 500_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n as_o superstitious_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v accipiam_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n which_o if_o i_o can_v show_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n accipiam_fw-la i_o shall_v withal_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a &_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o devyse_n &_o heresy_n of_o late_a innovatour_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o touch_v any_o way_n the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v little_a import_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n 55._o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o very_a commendable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o alm_n fast_v and_o such_o like_a which_o consist_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v convenient_a and_o notable_a help_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n seem_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o further_o to_o admit_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o
say_a father_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o second_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o such_o conditional_a speech_n as_o he_o object_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n speaker_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la istorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v any_o feel_n or_o understand_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o again_o to_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n si_fw-la fanctae_fw-la animae_fw-la haec_fw-la talia_fw-la prefeâ—tiscant_n if_o holy_a soul_n do_v understand_v thing_n of_o this_o quality_n these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o that_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o sometime_o a_o affirmation_n or_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o be_v use_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o obsecration_n they_o otherwise_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o great_a favourite_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o you_o have_v any_o credit_n with_o your_o master_n procure_v i_o this_o favour_n or_o if_o one_o dear_a friend_n shall_v say_v to_o another_o if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v this_o for_o i_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o have_v so_o great_a credit_n with_o your_o master_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o what_o you_o will_v procure_v i_o this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o do_v this_o for_o i_o hilemâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n to_o philemon_n when_o he_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v again_o onesimê°_n his_o slave_n who_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o si_fw-mi i_o say_v he_o lotium_n habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o fellow_n receive_v â—im_a as_o myself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o thou_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—herfore_o receive_v he_o as_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v confidens_fw-la in_o obedientia_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n trust_v in_o thy_o obedince_n ibid._n i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v above_o that_o which_o i_o say_v therefore_o m._n andrew_n must_v not_o make_v such_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o such_o condicionall_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v but_o rather_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o father_n do_v use_v any_o such_o concern_v glorify_v soul_n and_o know_v saint_n they_o use_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o affirmation_n or_o rather_o earnest_a obsecration_n orator_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n therefore_o help_v and_o assist_v those_o which_o recommend_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o prayer_n 6._o three_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o consider_v how_o absurd_o he_o make_v the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o say_v rather_o orator_n than_o christian_n as_o he_o himself_o term_v they_o but_o very_o unchristian_a and_o most_o wicked_a orator_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 45._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o sectarye_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n yea_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatricall_a for_o so_o teach_v melanchthon_n the_o magdeburgenses_n brentius_n bezae_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o they_o and_o m._n andrew_n himself_o say_v that_o when_o we_o invocate_v saint_n we_o give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o wherein_o he_o signify_v evident_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a rhetorik_n be_v this_o of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o invocate_v saint_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o by_o their_o example_n 7._o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o their_o write_n &_o special_o in_o their_o panegyricall_a &_o funeral_n oration_n they_o use_v all_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n fit_a for_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o treat_v in_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o long_o of_o scandal_n or_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o audience_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n thereby_o or_o that_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n violate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n or_o final_o that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o be_v eloquent_a then_o religious_a and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o not_o as_o devyne_n but_o as_o rhetoritian_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o orator_n 8._o last_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o impertinent_a vanity_n of_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n now_o here_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n mart._n and_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o take_v out_o of_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n theodorê°_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o s._n gregory_n have_v first_o touch_v the_o great_a celebrity_n of_o the_o feast_n by_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n far_o and_o near_o move_v they_o to_o consider_v thereby_o how_o god_n reward_v the_o just_a man_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n and_o thereby_o also_o incyte_v they_o further_a to_o aspire_v to_o the_o like_a reward_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o discourse_v ample_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v every_o where_o exhibit_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n in_o that_o place_n and_o feast_n elegant_o declare_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o all_o sortsâ—_n and_o namely_o with_o picture_n nyssen_n lively_o express_v the_o particularitye_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n see_v that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n say_v also_o upon_o this_o occasion_n nyssen_n solet_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la tacens_fw-la in_o pariete_n loqui_fw-la maximeque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o wall_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o profit_v exceed_o so_o heâ—_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n or_o paint_a history_n do_v great_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n virtue_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o to_o proceed_v 9_o after_o this_o the_o same_o father_n relate_v the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n great_o desire_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n credens_fw-fr say_v he_o contrectationem_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la believe_v that_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sanctification_n &_o benediction_n yea_o seek_a to_o get_v but_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n about_o the_o tomb_n esteem_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o touch_v the_o relic_n themselves_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n nyssen_n how_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o and_o how_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o say_a relic_n kiss_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o eye_n ear_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sensesâ—_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o devotionis_fw-la &_o affectonis_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la martyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pour_v forth_o tear_n of_o devotion_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o he_o be_v there_o whole_a and_o alive_a they_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a petition_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v invocate_v for_o so_o
ambrose_n speak_v be_v special_a mean_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o we_o wash_v away_o blot_v out_o and_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n as_o secondary_a cause_n that_o have_v their_o operation_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o physician_n have_v save_v his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o medicine_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o give_v force_n to_o the_o medicine_n and_o good_a success_n to_o the_o physician_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o medicine_n save_v his_o life_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n 23._o for_o whereas_o many_o cause_n do_v common_o concur_v to_o one_o effect_n malicious_a every_o cause_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o effect_n without_o denial_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o operation_n so_o that_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o totoo_o malicious_a in_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n superfluous_a because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o secondary_a cause_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o immediate_a mean_n to_o apply_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n ambrose_n who_o so_o say_v do_v not_o also_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o see_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o both_o most_o conform_a to_o reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o true_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o any_o modest_a christian_a and_o especial_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n as_o he_o do_v here_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o famous_a father_n of_o god_n church_n for_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o other_o father_n speak_v yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 24._o yea_o but_o s._n ambrose_n change_v his_o mind_n say_v m._n andrew_n in_o the_o late_a point_n to_o wit_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o ambrosio_n poterat_fw-la say_v he_o alibi_fw-la alia_fw-la mens_fw-la provecto_fw-la iam_fw-la meliùs_fw-la edocto_fw-la ambrose_n be_v elsewhere_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o wax_v elder_a and_o be_v better_o learn_v so_o he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o marry_o for_o sooth_n by_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o cvius_fw-la nota_fw-la sententia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la rom._n certe_fw-la nec_fw-la obsecratore_fw-la who_o know_a opinion_n or_o sentence_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o suffragator_fw-la or_o helper_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o beseecher_n &_o illa_fw-la theodos_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la and_o that_o other_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v thus_o say_v he_o allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o cite_v for_o the_o former_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v note_v partly_o his_o evil_a hap_n and_o partly_o his_o folly_n fortune_n in_o the_o latter_a his_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n his_o evil_a hap_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a because_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n recall_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o he_o m._n andrews_n bring_v a_o testimony_n call_v it_o notam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o know_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o work_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n andrews_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o tim._n if_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o out_o of_o that_o commentary_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o we_o read_v there_o cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n of_o which_o church_n damasus_n be_v governor_n at_o this_o day_n 25._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commentary_n 7._o have_v allege_v it_o myself_o before_o against_o m._n andrew_n as_o s._n ambrose_n his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v common_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n be_v among_o his_o other_o work_n and_o no_o other_o author_n of_o it_o know_v and_o partly_o because_o m._n andrews_n himself_o approve_v it_o so_o high_o as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v account_v that_o howsoever_o other_o may_v take_v exception_n to_o it_o and_o to_o my_o allegation_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v take_v none_o but_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o wherein_o also_o i_o wish_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o his_o allegation_n thereof_o and_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o fortify_v it_o with_o a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o know_v and_o assure_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o former_a ibidem_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v facilis_fw-la flat_o to_o deny_v s._n ambrose_n his_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o recall_v it_o afterward_o profess_v to_o produce_v a_o undoubted_a and_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v nevertheless_o a_o work_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v hold_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o possevinus_n maldonatus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o which_o i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o some_o evil_a fortune_n that_o haunt_v m._n andrews_n and_o force_v he_o to_o ground_v all_o his_o building_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o unsure_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a solidity_n in_o anything_o he_o say_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o other_o 26._o and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o unfortunate_a but_o also_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n do_v not_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n and_o star_n which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o pagan_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a paynim_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n 1._o by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inferior_a god_n man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a god_n rom._n as_o by_o count_n or_o earl_n to_o the_o king_n &_o then_o he_o add_v numquid_fw-la it_o a_o demens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o good_a that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o the_o count_n for_o if_o any_o be_v find_v that_o do_v but_o only_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o these_o pagan_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o forsake_v their_o lord_n do_v adore_v their_o fellow-servant_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n more_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o man_n do_v therefore_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o tribune_n or_o count_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o he_o may_v
that_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v s._n ambrose_n his_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n ambrose_n which_o never_o any_o man_n else_o i_o dare_v say_v except_o perhaps_o some_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v or_o imagine_v in_o that_o holy_a father_n second_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o know_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n afterward_o in_o that_o point_n he_o allege_v a_o work_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n besides_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o three_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a word_n of_o another_o place_n in_o a_o true_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o not_o only_o discover_v but_o also_o overthrow_v his_o false_a construction_n thereof_o and_o last_o he_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o but_o by_o himself_o whereby_o also_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o so_o as_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o quit_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o confute_v 39_o the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circuibat_fw-la omne_fw-la orationum_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o go_v about_o to_o all_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a in_o hearcloth_n and_o crave_v help_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o faithful_a intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o he_o declare_v what_o mean_v theodosius_n use_v to_o obtain_v the_o admirable_a victory_n which_o almighty_a god_n afterward_o give_v he_o against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n 10._o to_o this_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o theodosius_n ibi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocator_n non_fw-la est_fw-la &c._n &c._n locus_fw-la theodosius_n be_v not_o there_o a_o invocatour_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o crave_v help_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o invocate_v they_o and_o another_o to_o crave_v help_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o theodosius_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o signify_v afterward_o more_o plain_o say_v rogare_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o favour_v we_o at_o the_o request_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o 14._o or_o to_o invocate_v they_o but_o god_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ibi_fw-la theodosius_n this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v theodosius_n there_o thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n who_o as_o you_o see_v grant_v that_o theodosius_n pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n yea_o that_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o 40._o nevertheless_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v herein_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n testify_v express_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o very_a emperor_n themselves_o of_o who_o one_o be_v theodosius_n use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n 6._o and_o there_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o corin._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o theodosius_n be_v to_o crave_v god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o their_o intercession_n do_v not_o also_o particular_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o he_o and_o other_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o necessity_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n and_o not_o then_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n 41._o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n andrews_n have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o more_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o he_o do_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v common_o report_v as_o zozomen_n witness_v that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o encounter_n eugenius_n 24._o pass_v by_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o invocate_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o battle_n baptist_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o theodosius_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o invocatour_n of_o saint_n and_o namely_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v general_o approve_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v report_v among_o the_o people_n and_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n as_o one_o special_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o obtain_v the_o famous_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v he_o present_o after_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o he_o crave_v help_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n as_o ruffinus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o for_o i_o think_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v pray_v particular_o to_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o not_o also_o to_o those_o martyr_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o both_o alykeâ—_n 42._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o some_o potent_a reason_n move_v m._n andrew_n to_o think_v that_o theodosius_n do_v not_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o locus_fw-la but_o true_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o neither_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o vtcumque_fw-la mynisterâ—_n say_v he_o illi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedant_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o yet_o except_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o yea_o and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a yet_o except_o we_o have_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v by_o we_o albeit_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o he_o oppose_v this_o his_o frivolous_a conceit_n against_o the_o sacred_a authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o public_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitue_a church_n as_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n both_o that_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invocate_v for_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v notable_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v have_v practise_v or_o yet_o permit_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o either_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o 3._o so_o shall_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o own_o continual_a assistance_n so_o shall_v she_o i_o say_v have_v err_v most_o pernicious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o foolish_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n or_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o in_o those_o day_n as_o ever_o since_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o point_n us._n 43._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n that_o man_n have_v have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o most_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o petition_n make_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o the_o same_o most_o
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o matter_n not_o doubtingâ—_n good_a reader_n but_o thou_o have_v note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o argument_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v object_v any_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o have_v either_o notable_o tryfle_v and_o paltre_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o objection_n or_o egregious_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o falsify_v such_o father_n and_o author_n as_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v degree_n 76._o so_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o 3._o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v m._n andrews_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n jangler_n juggler_n and_o tryfler_n in_o the_o hygh_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n i_o have_v also_o full_o debate_v with_o he_o a_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n honourable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n and_o final_o very_o behooveful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o so_o eager_o impugn_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o instrument_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o his_o extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o all_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o deprive_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o their_o honour_n proctor_n and_o man_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o their_o intercession_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v retain_v and_o fey_v m._n andrews_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o diligent_a and_o eloquent_a plead_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v i_o fear_v i_o one_o day_n pay_v he_o his_o fee_n in_o other_o money_n than_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v except_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n in_o time_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a fraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrews_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsefy_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n impudent_o for_o lack_v of_o proof_n chap._n ix_o there_o remain_v good_a reader_n diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o supplement_n end_n but_o be_v now_o call_v on_o by_o my_o printer_n to_o furnish_v his_o press_n i_o be_o force_v not_o only_o to_o send_v away_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v but_o also_o to_o interrupt_v my_o designment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o lay_v before_o thou_o sundry_a sort_n of_o shift_n cozenage_n corruption_n &_o fraud_n which_o he_o have_v use_v throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o better_a method_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o i_o hold_v with_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v draw_v they_o to_o certain_a â—eades_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o that_o have_v already_o occur_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v â—hee_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o stuff_n he_o have_v patch_v up_o his_o latin_a volume_n what_o a_o miserable_a cause_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v to_o defend_v see_v it_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o shameful_a shift_n as_o thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v 2._o the_o first_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v in_o m._n barlow_n be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n primacy_n and_o so_o to_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o less_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o m._n andrews_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n he_o may_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n punish_v his_o disobedient_a child_n namely_o temporal_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a seq_n state_n which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n m._n andrews_n will_v needs_o make_v we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o 4._o call_v our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n touch_v that_o point_n illustrem_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la the_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 21._o before_o distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n primacy_n which_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o he_o deny_v he_o term_v it_o 1._o terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o so_o impugn_v no_o opinion_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o fond_a fiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 22._o before_o and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 2d_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n here_o but_o will_v pass_v to_o another_o 3._o among_o other_o question_n much_o controverse_v concern_v good_a work_n supererogation_n one_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o the_o catholyk_n understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o precept_n as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n in_o which_o sense_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v use_v the_o word_n supererogation_n as_o signify_v a_o work_n do_v supra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o the_o precept_n command_v but_o m._n andrew_n impugn_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o so_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n supererogationis_fw-la for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v such_o good_a work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v after_o or_o beside_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o must_v fulfil_v and_o full_o observe_v all_o the_o precept_n whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o such_o work_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n have_v always_o occasion_n to_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o lord_n our_o offence_n 4._o wherein_o m._n andrews_n express_o impugn_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v both_o the_o term_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v the_o wound_a man_n into_o the_o inn_n 10._o and_o leave_v two_o penny_n with_o the_o host_n tell_v he_o quodcumque_fw-la supererogaveris_fw-la reddam_fw-la tibi_fw-la whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lay_v out_o more_o i_o will_v render_v it_o unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v evident_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a id_fw-la est_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o nullo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
a_o adjoinder_n to_o the_o supplement_n of_o father_n robert_z person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n doctor_n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o very_a many_o foul_a absurditye_n falsity_n and_o lie_v in_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o latin_a book_n entitle_v responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n write_a by_o f._n t._n author_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o justify_v certain_a place_n and_o authority_n allege_v as_o well_o by_o he_o in_o the_o say_a supplement_n as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n d._n andrew_n also_o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la psal._n 26._o iniquity_n have_v lie_v to_o itself_o imprint_v with_o licence_n m._n dc_o xiii_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n design_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v together_o with_o his_o supplement_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o be_v entitle_v a_o adjoinder_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o afterward_o when_o this_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o understand_v that_o m._n barlowes_n credit_n be_v already_o quite_o crush_v with_o the_o disscussion_n of_o fa._n person_n and_o every_o where_o so_o decry_v that_o most_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v his_o ignorance_n absurdity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o see_v this_o adjoinder_n in_o answer_n of_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o far_a great_a reputation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o adjoinder_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n than_o the_o author_n at_o the_o first_o intend_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o a_o part_n both_o for_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o carriage_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a respect_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n thereof_o from_o the_o supplement_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o together_o or_o a_o sunder_o as_o they_o shall_v best_o like_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o author_n to_o print_v &_o publish_v they_o both_o in_o several_a volume_n for_o although_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o supplement_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n depend_v thereon_o as_o be_v write_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o special_o concern_v matter_n incident_a thereto_o yet_o the_o point_n treat_v therein_o be_v so_o clear_o handle_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n andrew_n his_o notable_a fraud_n and_o cavil_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v thereby_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o supplement_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a reference_n thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v full_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o 3._o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o author_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o occasion_n or_o the_o intention_n to_o answer_v all_o m._n andrew_n his_o book_n but_o such_o point_n only_o as_o be_v some_o way_n incident_a to_o the_o foresay_a supplement_n nevertheless_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a see_v it_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o position_n assertion_n paradox_n answer_n and_o objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o most_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a or_o egregious_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a or_o else_o to_o argue_v direct_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o like_a fraud_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v discover_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o through_o sift_v and_o examine_v as_o these_o point_n have_v be_v which_o have_v occur_v to_o this_o author_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o supplement_n and_o so_o wish_v thou_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n the_o table_n of_o chapter_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrews_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n and_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n chap._n i._n pag._n 1._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 39_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrew_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 98._o four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n &_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o pag._n 133._o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v and_o diverse_a absurdity_n discover_v therein_o and_o final_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n pag._n 193._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o trifle_n wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 218._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v examine_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v either_o impertinent_a fraudulent_a or_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o s._n ambrose_n who_o he_o most_o egregious_o abuse_v also_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o practise_v &_o approve_v aswell_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 258._o certain_a objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synodical_a canon_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o final_o m._n andrews_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v notable_o wrangle_v juggle_v and_o trifle_v throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o pag._n 306._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a sraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrew_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsisy_n not_o
be_v head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o peter_n be_v for_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a power_n as_o apostle_n or_o legate_n but_o peter_n have_v it_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nevertheless_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o not_o he_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o other_o father_n before_o cite_v s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o explicate_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o say_v thus_o licèt_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n how_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o way_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v as_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n make_v s._n hierome_n impugn_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o mention_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o wherein_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o cardinal_n note_v very_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v show_v further_o hereafter_o by_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n uncyte_v sequ_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o peter_n primacy_n but_o only_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n have_v notable_o calumniate_v he_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o former_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o some_o suspicion_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o the_o cytation_n of_o author_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a talon_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o see_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o exemplyfy_v hereafter_o in_o m._n andrews_n to_o his_o confusion_n 28._o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n retortedâ—_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v jovinian_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v therein_o soâ—e_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n but_o this_o surpass_v all_o impudence_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v that_o very_a place_n in_o s._n hierome_n which_o he_o object_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o s._n hierome_n and_o jovinian_a be_v about_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n jovinian_a because_o jovinian_a equal_v marâ—ryage_n with_o it_o which_o heresy_n s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n labour_v to_o confuteâ—_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretyke_a have_v object_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o if_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v marry_v man_n but_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o christian_a discipline_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n except_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n live_v continent_n from_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v wyve_n before_o their_o vocation_n they_o abstayn_v from_o they_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v choose_v a_o virgin_n be_v singular_o belove_v and_o special_o favour_v of_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o virginity_n 29._o and_o whereas_o jovinian_a also_o urge_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jovinian_a seek_v to_o fortify_v his_o heresy_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o point_n of_o know_a catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o peter_n that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v it_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v thereby_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o only_o why_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o also_o why_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o probable_a reason_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o because_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o john_n very_o young_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v murmuration_n against_o john_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n peter_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o he_o joâ—n_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o substance_n of_o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n as_o well_o of_o s._n john_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o impugn_v or_o disallow_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o reject_v only_o the_o false_a consequent_a that_o jovinian_a draw_v thereon_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v s._n hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o particular_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la aedifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o jovinian_a object_v matth._n be_v also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n wordâ—_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o effect_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la meum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fecisse_fw-la est_fw-la but_o because_o my_o say_n be_v a_o do_v or_o make_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v himself_o the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 31._o thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n teach_v express_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n 54._o which_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n where_o he_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o do_v import_v authority_n power_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 20._o therefore_o m._n andrews_n deny_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o government_n deny_v the_o primacy_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a word_n or_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v trow_v you_o those_o voculae_fw-la which_o he_o except_v from_o his_o grant_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v not_o present_o be_v grant_v nisi_fw-la voculam_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o some_o little_a word_n perhaps_o word_n what_o little_a word_n i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o primatus_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o word_n as_o signify_v primacy_n yes_o true_o for_o no_o other_o voculae_fw-la or_o voces_fw-la in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o except_v they_o from_o his_o grant_n but_o he_o grant_v they_o present_o say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la primatum_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o those_o name_n which_o signify_v primacy_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o wrangle_v with_o himself_o contradict_v himself_o notable_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n first_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n and_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o present_o after_o grant_v they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o grant_v we_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o name_n he_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v also_o his_o denial_n to_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o himself_o and_o neither_o use_v nor_o mean_v by_o we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n for_o he_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la question_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o primacy_n terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o term_v it_o 20._o temporalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v here_o and_o so_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o for_o although_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 69._o supplement_n yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o earthly_a otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n hilary_n call_v s._n peter_n judicial_a sentence_n terrena_fw-la iudicia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v terrena_fw-la eius_fw-la iudicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la caelestia_fw-la his_o earthly_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trinit_fw-la his_o sentence_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v heavenly_a 22._o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v earthly_a to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n do_v call_v or_o rather_o nickname_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o his_o monarchy_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n because_o he_o punish_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o their_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o punish_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n with_o corporal_a death_n and_o the_o other_o strike_v elimas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o extend_v his_o power_n to_o secular_a and_o political_a matter_n command_v 6._o the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v temporal_a judge_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n degree_n yea_o m._n andrew_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a yea_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n he_o use_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n deny_v not_o the_o spiritual_a but_o as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a and_o idle_a manner_n of_o speech_n express_v only_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a chimaera_n that_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n &_o objection_n touch_v another_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v how_o notable_o he_o wrangle_v cavil_v iuggle_v and_o tryfle_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v will_v require_v some_o long_a discourse_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o master_n andrews_n his_o trifle_a wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devyde_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n 12._o to_o treat_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n condemn_v the_o use_n cavil_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n andrew_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n porrò_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o treat_v the_o intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o king_n condemn_v say_v m._n andrew_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o also_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o king_n deny_v not_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o which_o say_v m._n andrews_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v not_o 2._o and_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o this_o devise_n that_o he_o do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v invocate_v yea_o produce_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o god_n verun_v for_o terret_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o utcumque_fw-la vos_fw-la hominem_fw-la habetis_fw-la pro_fw-la levi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v terrify_v we_o how_o light_n soever_o you_o make_v of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n 10._o quomodo_fw-la invocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o collection_n for_o you_o perhaps_o have_v find_v a_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v invocate_v those_o in_o who_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v whereas_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v find_v no_o way_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o special_a reason_n why_o he_o reject_v our_o
martyr_n etc._n etc._n 21._o thus_o say_v s._n basil_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n not_o only_o what_o benefit_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v do_v sometime_o appear_v to_o man_n by_o vision_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o that_o man_n use_v to_o invocate_v he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o have_v his_o assistance_n which_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o martyr_n have_v assist_v in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n which_o word_n i_o hope_v m._n andrew_n can_v deny_v to_o express_v a_o plain_a invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n i_o mean_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n that_o follow_v thereof_o 22._o besyd_n that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v here_o that_o s._n basil_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o relic_n be_v keep_v as_o when_o he_o say_v quotquot_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la constituti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v have_v his_o help_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o also_o of_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o to_o wander_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v here_o of_o m._n andrews_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o wander_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n pose_v obtain_v those_o favour_n mention_v by_o s._n basil_n yea_o and_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v favour_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o invocate_v he_o and_o pray_v particular_o unto_o he_o for_o m._n andrews_n can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a that_o because_o god_n do_v show_v by_o miracle_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o he_o hear_v man_n prayer_n there_o therefore_o man_n have_v &_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o not_o to_o the_o martyr_n himself_o this_o devyse_n i_o say_v can_v serve_v his_o turn_n 23._o for_o how_o do_v the_o way-faring_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n know_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o because_o he_o have_v repose_v special_a confidence_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o recommend_v himself_o particular_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n have_v use_v that_o general_a speech_n basil_n quibuscumque_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocatus_fw-la adfuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o whomesoever_o the_o martyr_n have_v give_v assistance_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n do_v particularize_v the_o favour_n that_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a way_n other_o restore_v to_o their_o health_n other_o have_v recover_v their_o dead_a child_n and_o other_o again_o obtain_v prolongation_n of_o life_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v thing_n well_o know_v to_o s._n basils_n auditor_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v 24._o this_o then_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n himself_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a people_n in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o invocate_v holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n by_o name_n and_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o many_o miracle_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o recourse_n which_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o forty_o martyr_n include_v the_o invocation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o time_n defend_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o also_o infer_v that_o the_o translator_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o orare_fw-la do_v express_v s._n basils_n sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o final_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v direct_o not_o only_a the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o which_o m._n andrew_n grant_v but_o also_o our_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o gloss_n of_o m._n andrew_n confound_v the_o martyr_n with_o their_o monument_n which_o how_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v you_o have_v sufficient_o see_v as_o well_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n verè_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o other_o answer_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la narrare_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la aliud_fw-la statuere_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v refute_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v that_o man_n use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o demand_v still_o some_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o but_o here_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o statute_n and_o decree_v he_o will_v have_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o he_o exact_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n he_o fly_v as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o another_o manner_n of_o trial_n than_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o accept_v beside_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v such_o decree_n from_o the_o toâ—es_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o relate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n now_o and_o then_o occur_v 26._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o counsel_n assemble_v or_o synodical_a statute_n make_v concern_v faith_n assemble_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o matter_n controverse_v with_o public_a trouble_n scandal_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresye_n of_o the_o arian_n mâ—cedonians_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o which_o at_o those_o day_n do_v exceed_o molest_v and_o scandalize_v all_o the_o east_n church_n church_n whereas_o the_o invocation_n of_o saynts-being_a then_o public_o and_o general_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v by_o any_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o albeit_o a_o abominable_a arian_n heretic_n call_v eustathius_n do_v then_o impugn_v the_o publyke_a honour_n do_v to_o saint_n by_o dedicate_a church_n to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o gangra_n 20._o where_o this_o his_o heresy_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o do_v contemn_v the_o temple_n and_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o sacred_a oblation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o yet_o because_o this_o heretic_n do_v not_o direct_o impugn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o express_o confirm_v or_o mention_v in_o this_o canon_n 27._o and_o although_o about_o this_o time_n also_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n vigilantius_n deny_v vigilant_a that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o whereupon_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o consequent_o hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v but_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o france_n hierome_n and_o be_v present_o confute_v and_o repress_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o his_o error_n therefore_o there_o
the_o father_n then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o handle_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v superstitious_a as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n need_v not_o to_o debate_v and_o discuss_v salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o forebare_v to_o speak_v thereof_o as_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o occasion_n be_v now_o offer_v i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrwees_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o act_n or_o practice_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o impugn_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n 18._o and_o publican_n 56._o beside_o that_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a and_o publyke_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o to_o contemn_v it_o be_v impiety_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n may_v now_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o else_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o neglect_v it_o impyous_a in_o contemn_v it_o or_o a_o heretyke_a in_o condemn_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 57_o the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o censure_v be_v of_o saint_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n agnet_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o s._n maximus_n in_o sermone_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n say_v o_o splendida_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o worthy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o as_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o we_o may_v that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v us._n maxmi_fw-it to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o be_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o this_o very_a homily_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v as_o of_o maximus_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o attribute_v these_o homily_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o it_o please_v we_o to_o make_v title_n and_o final_o that_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la ubi_fw-la author_n incertus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o but_o how_o much_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o his_o like_a censure_n upon_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 17._o whereof_o i_o treat_v ample_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o touch_v also_o again_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o as_o also_o that_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o homily_n as_o well_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la as_o of_o particular_a saint_n whereto_o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n 33._o to_o avoid_v a_o needle_n repetition_n thereof_o 58._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v here_o that_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v for_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o he_o find_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la write_v a_o notable_a encomium_fw-la or_o praise_v of_o s._n agnes_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o her_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o homily_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n or_o invention_n of_o m._n andrews_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n or_o question_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v he_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o consequence_n he_o must_v reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o 20._o judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v either_o whole_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a uncertain_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o sectarye_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n illust._n some_o ascrybe_a it_o as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n some_o to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o s._n luke_n and_o some_o as_o sixtus_n sanct._n senensis_n witness_v to_o tertullian_n beside_o that_o hebr._n luther_n the_o 55._o magdeburgenses_n trident._n kemnitius_n scriptura_fw-la and_o brentius_n with_o divers_a other_o ghospeller_n do_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o yet_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o albeit_o 25._o calvin_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o follower_n admit_v it_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o doubt_v great_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 59_o so_o as_o if_o m._n andrew_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o inference_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o no_o sound_a credit_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v see_v that_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n maximus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o homily_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n to_o fortify_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o both_o very_a sound_n and_o very_o acient_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o ascrybed_n to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o this_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n 60._o there_o follow_v another_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o oration_n supra_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v thus_o tu_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la nos_fw-la respicio_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dirige_fw-la behold_v we_o from_o above_o and_o direct_v this_o holy_a people_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n the_o same_o father_n testify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v justina_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n to_o these_o two_o point_n m._n andrews_n answer_v several_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o liquidae_fw-la fideâ—_n of_o clear_a credit_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o cyprian_a be_v of_o who_o the_o oration_n be_v make_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n or_o another_o cyprian_a of_o antioch_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ita_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la res_fw-la tota_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexa_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o perplex_v or_o doubtful_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o oration_n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v
how_o substantial_o he_o argue_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oration_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o cyprian_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o oration_n be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o nazianzen_n shall_v be_v deceive_v matth._n and_o err_v in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o story_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o oration_n be_v true_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o belief_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n now_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n himself_o but_o also_o signify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o he_o himâ—elfe_n and_o also_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o practise_v it_o as_o occasion_n require_v 61._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n add_v concern_v the_o latter_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o then_o ask_v whether_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v a_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o maid_n act_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o already_o touch_v the_o statute_n 5â—_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o now_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o need_n of_o statute_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o then_o be_v every_o where_o in_o practice_n neither_o iâ—_n iâ—_n now_o in_o question_n what_o the_o church_n decree_v then_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v better_a and_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o such_o as_o witness_v not_o only_o their_o own_o fact_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o else_o in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v of_o that_o holy_a maid_n 62._o but_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v how_o well_o m._n andrew_n conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o cardinal_n sed_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la andrews_n but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o he_o add_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n immò_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n play_v his_o part_n kind_o as_o well_o in_o his_o objection_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o in_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n he_o dissemble_v altogether_o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o urge_v and_o fortify_v that_o example_n of_o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o forbear_v purposely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lady_n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o succour_v a_o virgin_n in_o danger_n add_v immediate_o ac_fw-la paulo_fw-la pòst_fw-la refert_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v vicit_fw-la inquit_fw-la virgo_fw-la vincitur_fw-la daemon_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n urge_v this_o example_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n then_o to_o say_v only_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n 63._o for_o albeit_o his_o silence_n in_o not_o reprehend_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o yet_o the_o other_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v notable_o approve_v it_o see_v he_o say_v that_o she_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o when_o that_o holy_a father_n begin_v to_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maid_n supra_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o audite_fw-la virgin_n ac_fw-la simul_fw-la exultate_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_fw-fr you_o virgin_n and_o rejoice_v also_o yea_o all_o you_o that_o esteem_v chastity_n in_o matrimony_n and_o love_v virgin_n give_v ear_n for_o to_o both_o sort_n this_o my_o narratio_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o a_o ornament_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o recount_v that_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o imitate_v by_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o example_n he_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o those_o who_o chastity_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o that_o holy_a maid_n do_v who_o thereby_o together_o with_o her_o other_o devotion_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o can_v this_o holy_a father_n more_o evident_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n than_o not_o only_o to_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o a_o holy_a virgin_n without_o reprehension_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n thereof_o yea_o and_o to_o incyte_v other_o to_o the_o approbation_n andrew_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o 64._o but_o now_o say_v m._n andrew_n although_o nazianzen_n do_v not_o reprehend_v itâ—_n yet_o epiphanius_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la even_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o other_o woman_n if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o with_o unanim_fw-la consent_n allow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o flat_o belie_v s._n epiphanius_n collyridâ—anâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n and_o cause_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v certain_a woman_n who_o use_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dianis_fw-la adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v unto_o her_o certain_a cake_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n and_o they_o her_o priest_n whereupon_o he_o discourse_v ample_o prove_v first_o out_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nusquam_fw-la mulier_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la functa_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n have_v never_o sacrifyce_v anywhere_o or_o execute_v priestly_a function_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v also_o the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a that_o if_o woman_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o she_o never_o do_v and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v revera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la true_o holy_a but_o not_o god_n 65._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o woman_n which_o epiphanius_n reprehend_v do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o also_o commit_v flat_a idolatry_n adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o then_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o m._n andrew_n reputation_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la that_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n which_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o holy_a virgin_n do_v who_o only_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o sacrifyse_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religious_a veneration_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n himself_o and_o servant_n or_o betwixt_o the_o usurpation_n of_o priestly_a function_n
whereof_o no_o woman_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o oblation_n of_o private_a prayer_n which_o be_v as_o free_v for_o woman_n as_o man_n do_v every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n crave_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o that_o holy_a virgin_n do_v do_v he_o i_o say_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n offer_v sacrifice_n usurp_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o those_o woman_n do_v who_o epiphanius_n reprehend_v true_o if_o m._n andrews_n can_v justify_v this_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v and_o write_v what_o he_o list_v so_o as_o now_o you_o see_v that_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v not_o liquidae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o clear_a credit_n he_o have_v obscure_v or_o rather_o clear_o lose_v his_o own_o credit_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n without_o give_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o taint_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o impugn_v by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v both_o invocate_v saint_n and_o also_o testify_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o he_o 5._o 66._o after_o this_o m._n andrews_n conclude_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n with_o a_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrifâ—cium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v before_o we_o first_o of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o almighty_a god_n may_v by_o their_o prayer_n receive_v we_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v s._n cyril_n to_o prove_v that_o sayntâ—_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o albeit_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o deny_v yet_o diverse_a other_o sectarye_n doâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v this_o place_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n follow_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o may_v lawful_a crave_v their_o prayer_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o hereafter_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o place_n only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v express_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v at_o the_o altar_n though_o they_o be_v name_v there_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v full_o of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n who_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a father_n and_o true_o cite_v but_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o so_o many_o thing_n occur_v to_o be_v debate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o answer_n of_o mr._n andrews_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v either_o impertinent_a fraudulent_a or_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o sâ—_n ambrose_n who_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v also_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o practise_v and_o approve_a as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n vii_o to_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o father_n m._n andrews_n reduce_v those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v to_o have_v express_o invocate_v saint_n 13._o as_o for_o example_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o saint_n theodorus_n the_o martyr_n say_v thus_o intercede_v ac_fw-la deprecare_fw-la etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n to_o obtain_v we_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a prayer_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o martyr_n thy_o brethren_n assemble_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o all_o admonish_v peter_n stir_v up_o paul_n and_o john_n the_o devyne_a and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n seq_n 2._o whereto_o as_o also_o to_o all_o other_o place_n of_o like_a quality_n and_o namely_o to_o three_o allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n maximus_n m._n andrews_n answer_v in_o substance_n pascha_fw-la that_o they_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o rhetorical_a speech_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n who_o in_o panegyricall_a and_o funeral_n oration_n do_v common_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la and_o apostrophe_n whereby_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v live_v but_o also_o to_o senseless_a thing_n as_o ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n eusebius_n to_o piety_n christianâ—_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o add_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o saint_n in_o that_o manner_n do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v see_v they_o confess_v diverse_a time_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v nazianzen_n in_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n as_o also_o gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o nepotianus_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n do_v invocate_v saint_n by_o name_n in_o their_o panegyricall_a and_o funeral_n oration_n homily_n or_o sermon_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o divine_n but_o as_o orator_n and_o rhetoritian_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o pagan_a orator_n do_v when_o he_o say_v marce_z druse_n te_fw-fr appello_fw-la i_o call_v upon_o thou_o marcus_n drusus_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v audis_fw-la haec_fw-la ampâ—iarâ—e_fw-la sub_fw-la terram_fw-la abdite_fw-la do_v thou_o hear_v these_o thing_n o_o amphiaraus_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n than_o he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v employ_v therein_o all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a answer_n but_o true_o he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o rhetorik_n then_o ever_o have_v cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a and_o discreet_a reader_n that_o the_o father_n do_v invocate_v saint_n rather_o as_o orator_n then_o as_o christian_n rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o rhetorical_a figure_n rather_o than_o with_o religious_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o conceit_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o father_n themselves_o do_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o those_o who_o they_o invocate_v in_o that_o manner_n do_v hear_v they_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o of_o four_o thing_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n of_o his_o objection_n 4._o first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o general_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v saint_n and_o honour_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o publyke_a miracle_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o some_o late_o dead_a may_v seem_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hear_v they_o or_o no_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o dead_a 5._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n of_o the_o debt_n contract_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o such_o doubt_n concern_v the_o saint_n who_o feast_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n theodorus_n the_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n agnes_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v invocate_v by_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n the_o second_o by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o three_o by_o s._n maximus_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o oration_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o
evident_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o approve_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o have_v show_v this_o experience_n already_o in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n 6._o and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n witness_v the_o notable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o 40â—_n martyr_n saint_n mammas_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o all_o other_o age_n ensue_v until_o this_o day_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o because_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o multiply_v witness_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a as_o this_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o only_a one_o evident_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o diverse_a of_o those_o other_o father_n do_v who_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sirus_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n before_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n &_o live_v many_o year_n after_o they_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o 4._o general_n council_n where_o he_o be_v present_n so_o as_o two_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o day_n and_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n 44._o this_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o time_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o evident_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n urge_v notable_o the_o great_a honour_n general_o exhibit_v in_o those_o day_n to_o martyr_n in_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n that_o be_v then_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o 8._o whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o come_v to_o these_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o we_o do_v often_o celebrate_v festival_n day_n in_o they_o we_o do_v often_o every_o day_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o martyr_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o health_n do_v pray_v to_o be_v conserve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v crave_v health_n also_o barren_a woman_n and_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v already_o father_n do_v seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n conserve_v also_o travayler_n 〈◊〉_d do_v crave_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o those_o that_o be_v safe_o return_v give_v thanks_n confess_v the_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z god_n but_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a man_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pious_o and_o faithful_o crave_v it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v vow_n which_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_a health_n for_o some_o do_v hang_v up_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n some_o of_o foot_n some_o of_o hand_n all_o make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o their_o lord_n do_v gratful_o accept_v what_o gift_n soever_o be_v give_v and_o disdain_v none_o though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a measure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o those_o which_o give_v they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o disease_n and_o have_v recover_v their_o health_n these_o i_o say_v do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v true_a god_n thus_o say_v theodoret_n saint_n 45._o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n either_o that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o god_n approve_v it_o with_o miraculous_a effect_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o use_n be_v in_o that_o age_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o hang_v up_o votive_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a to_o testify_v the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o modern_a custom_n of_o these_o late_a age_n as_o our_o adversaries_n false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a to_o almighty_a god_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n but_o also_o that_o saint_n hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o obtain_v the_o grant_n thereof_o and_o give_v succour_n to_o their_o suppliant_n what_o account_v then_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o cavil_v and_o trifle_a doubt_n that_o m._n andrews_n make_v whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o especial_o see_v he_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v in_o he_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v 5._o that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la sinec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la intersint_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o saint_n be_v neither_o present_n here_o themselves_o andrews_n as_o augustin_n affirm_v neither_o yet_o do_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o father_n affirm_v they_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v see_v thing_n in_o the_o glass_n nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o he_o argue_v more_o simple_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 46._o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o say_v action_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o saint_n neither_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v at_o any_o time_n present_v here_o among_o man_n be_v there_o no_o otherway_v for_o they_o to_o know_v our_o action_n or_o understand_v our_o petition_n how_o do_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o his_o servant_n giezi_n take_v gift_n of_o naman_n syrus_n when_o nevertheless_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o giezi_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o how_o do_v prophet_n understand_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o do_v in_o remote_a place_n will_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o speak_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v &_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o inference_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o idle_a when_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v our_o prayer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o our_o affair_n 47._o for_o even_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o declare_v 12._o that_o albeit_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o natural_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o earth_n neither_o be_v ordinary_o conversant_a with_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v our_o action_n 9_o as_o well_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o per_fw-la divinam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o divine_a power_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o m._n andrew_n concern_v his_o gross_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n both_o of_o the_o cardinal_n 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o place_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o also_o
confusion_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a event_n and_o help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o fish_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o 300._o folles_fw-la beside_o the_o ring_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o belly_n 97._o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n augustine_n high_o approve_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o 20._o martyr_n see_v that_o he_o recount_v this_o together_o with_o many_o other_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a cui_fw-la nisi_fw-la huic_fw-la fidei_fw-la attestaâ—tur_fw-la ista_fw-la miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o other_o faith_n do_v these_o miracle_n give_v testimonyâ—_n but_o to_o this_o whereby_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n for_o these_o martyr_n be_v martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_n of_o this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o die_v who_o can_v obtain_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o name_n they_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o 68_o now_o then_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n saint_n be_v how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v perform_v his_o vaunt_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v with_o one_o only_a sentence_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o any_o little_a brook_n of_o augustine_n when_o nevertheless_o his_o hot_a sunny_a sentence_n have_v prove_v no_o warm_a nor_o bright_a than_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o wain_n and_o change_v which_o have_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n for_o so_o you_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o other_o testimony_n allege_v partly_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o partly_o by_o i_o be_v as_o you_o have_v also_o see_v most_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o m._n andrews_n have_v hitherto_o impugn_a 69._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o conformity_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o point_n withal_o the_o other_o father_n who_o place_n have_v be_v before_o produce_v to_o wit_n s._n basil_n eusebius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ephrem_n s._n maximus_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n ruffinus_n s._n paulinus_n and_o theodoret_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o consent_n and_o uniform_a testimony_n may_v suffice_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a custom_n practice_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wrangle_a trifle_a shift_n evasion_n collusion_n and_o fraud_n which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n have_v use_v to_o obscure_v the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a verity_n thereof_o so_o as_o i_o may_v here_o very_o well_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n andrews_n in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n make_v some_o objection_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v read_v he_o will_v expect_v shall_v be_v some_o way_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o with_o what_o brevity_n i_o convenient_o may_v certain_a objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synodical_a canon_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o final_o m._n andrews_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v notable_o wrangle_v juggle_v and_o tryfle_v throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o among_o diverse_a frivolous_a objection_n there_o be_v one_o especial_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v his_o achilles_n and_o hold_v for_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o triumph_v not_o a_o little_a before_o he_o produce_v it_o neque_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n some_o acclamation_n or_o vow_v proceed_v from_o some_o man_n impetuous_a or_o violet_n affection_n laodicea_n but_o a_o canon_n and_o a_o statute_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v he_o bis_fw-la à _fw-la thedoret_n relatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o statute_n thou_o shall_v read_v twice_o relate_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossenses_n they_o do_v there_o forbid_v in_o express_a word_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la precetur_fw-la angelos_n that_o no_o man_n pray_v to_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n touch_v saint_n be_v all_o one_o because_o some_o man_n do_v then_o give_v counsel_n &_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n use_v no_o less_o fraud_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a as_o well_o touch_v theodoret_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o theodoret_n andrews_n he_o abuse_v he_o notable_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v clear_o explicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o theodoret_n meaning_n who_o interpret_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossenses_n nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 2._o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o will_v in_o the_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n declare_v that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n defend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a law_n colossâ—n_n induce_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o after_o a_o while_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la consulebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o counsel_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n say_v that_o man_n can_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v almighty_a god_n nor_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v procure_v to_o themselves_o god_n favour_n by_o angel_n thus_o say_v theodoret_n whereof_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n lay_v down_o only_a the_o last_o word_n to_o wit_n putabant_fw-la oportere_fw-la sibi_fw-la divinam_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la conciliare_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o must_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o error_n signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o procure_v god_n favour_n by_o angel_n because_o man_n can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o catholic_a or_o christian_a man_n see_v that_o this_o opinion_n deny_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v angel_n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o theodoret_n forbid_v such_o prayer_n to_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o theodoret_n mention_v forbid_v only_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o declare_v how_o m._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n laodicea_n therefore_o have_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v twice_o relate_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o thyrd_o to_o the_o colossenses_n he_o add_v prohibent_fw-la ibi_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la precetur_fw-la angelos_n the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v there_o forbid_v in_o express_a word_n neque_fw-la that_o no_o man_n pray_v to_o angel_n so_o he_o whereby_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o imagine_v not_o only_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v full_o lay_v down_o by_o theodoret_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n they_o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o angel_n whereas_o theodoret_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o touch_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o very_o general_a term_n for_o the_o canon_n itself_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v only_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n which_o also_o theodoret_n show_v to_o be_v his_o own_o meaning_n though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o prayer_n to_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
christ_n and_o exalt_v angel_n that_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o pure_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o final_o of_o some_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o either_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o angel_n or_o make_v they_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v say_v &_o non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v by_o joint_n &_o band_n compact_v &c._n &c._n signify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o make_v angel_n the_o chief_a mediator_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 10._o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v also_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tax_v there_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o star_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o angelos_n vocat_fw-la he_o call_v angel_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o s._n hierome_n 2._o and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o angel_n whereupon_o also_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n against_o some_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n do_v secret_o to_o angel_n in_o their_o day_n 11._o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colâ—ssâ—nsesâ—_n theodoret_n noâ—_n theâ—doret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o nor_o then_o galnon_o of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n and_o object_v by_o m._n andrews_n do_v any_o way_n impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o christ_n for_o â—s_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v theodoret_n be_v whereas_o m._n andrew_n woo_a by_o this_o place_n make_v the_o world_n belieuâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v prayer_n to_o sayntsâ—_n 44._o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o that_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o pregâ—antâ—_n testimony_n which_o i_o have_v before_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o public_a practise_v and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a benefitsâ—_n that_o devout_a people_n receive_v thereby_o and_o his_o own_o evident_a and_o clear_a approbation_n thereof_o see_v that_o he_o urge_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o paynim_n infer_v thereupon_o a_o manifess_v argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la wherein_o write_v the_o life_n of_o diverse_a religious_a person_n he_o crave_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a saints_n life_n action_n god_n favour_n and_o divine_a assistance_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o he_o desire_v they_o all_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o he_o 12._o i_o have_v before_o touch_v another_o objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v upon_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o they_o see_v or_o know_v our_o action_n and_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seq_n there_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n to_o such_o as_o invocate_v they_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o confutation_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o diverse_a time_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o censure_n â—pon_o the_o father_n i_o will_v and_o here_o somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v his_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—â—fest_v how_o they_o he_o be_v we_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o your_o position_n touch_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o shine_a therein_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a and_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o yourselves_o and_o altogether_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o &_o proâ—â—de_a andeant_n necne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o unsure_a whether_o they_o hear_v he_o or_o no._n so_o he_o 13._o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o which_o true_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certaynty_a of_o any_o effect_n do_v noâ—_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n effect_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a effect_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o see_v though_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o assure_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o exampleâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sea_n â—bbeth_v and_o flow_v that_o â—eâ—eâ—s_n have_v their_o access_n and_o crisesâ—_n 〈…〉_z stone_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v always_o towards_o the_o northâ—_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o neither_o certain_o 〈…〉_z these_o â—ffects_n proceed_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v effect_v and_o who_o can_v assure_o tell_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v frame_v and_o how_o the_o eye_n see_v whether_o by_o intromission_n or_o extramission_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v when_o nevertheless_o thâ—_n effect_n be_v evident_a thing_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a and_o earthly_a matter_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v far_o more_o exceed_v man_n weak_a capacity_n must_v we_o either_o know_v how_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o else_o deny_v the_o effect_n let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v i_o how_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o yet_o how_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o see_v they_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o know_v they_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o inference_n doubt_n whether_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o yea_o let_v he_o not_o willing_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o hoc_fw-la say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n which_o see_v god_n may_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 15._o but_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o albeit_o he_o make_v great_a doubt_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o as_o he_o testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n 8._o and_o relyque_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n yet_o he_o make_v so_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o notable_o against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v
the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v siâ—e_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o god_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n by_o himself_o in_o that_o marvellous_a manner_n â—_o whereby_o he_o work_v temporal_a thing_n be_v himself_o eternal_a or_o whether_o he_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o his_o minister_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o he_o do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o body_n or_o all_o by_o angel_n who_o he_o command_v invisible_o immutable_o and_o without_o a_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o impetration_n &_o not_o also_o by_o their_o operation_n or_o whether_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n &_o some_o by_o other_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v comprehend_v by_o mortal_a man_n ei_fw-la profectò_fw-la haec_fw-la attestantur_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o true_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o faith_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v preach_v 16._o thus_o discourse_v this_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v these_o supernatural_a effect_n although_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o know_v how_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o know_a and_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o verâ—â—_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v wont_n miraculous_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v i_o mean_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 〈…〉_z and_o sometime_o by_o 〈…〉_z why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v here_o that_o sayntâ—_n hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o they_o hear_v we_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o wise_a inference_n he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o proinde_fw-la when_o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la aâ—diant_a necnâ—_n &_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v he_o hoc_fw-la because_o he_o be_v undertayne_a quâ—_n natione_fw-la audiant_fw-la compellantâ—â—â—_n by_o what_o â—eanes_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o 17._o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a and_o not_o sear_a enough_o to_o our_o selâ—es_n found_v it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d import_n though_o it_o 〈…〉_z see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o thereon_o ground_v our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n hear_v or_o know_v ouâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o pray_v to_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o partly_o upon_o evident_a experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n man_n do_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o upon_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o angelâ—_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o kneeâ—_n 1â—_n it_o but_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d aequales_fw-la angelis_n 20._o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o like_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v see_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o know_v thing_n far_o distant_a from_o themâ—_n samuel_n tell_v unto_o saul_n all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n 5._o and_o elizâ—â—s_n be_v absent_a see_v hiâ—_n servant_n gâ—â—zi_n take_v gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o syrians_n and_o discover_v also_o all_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n treat_v in_o his_o cabinet_n 7._o also_o s._n steven_n be_v on_o earth_n do_v see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n especial_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n last_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n â—â—_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o know_v man_n prayer_n 18._o furthermore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o teach_v it_o express_o 11._o as_o s._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n earth_n &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o in_o die_v judicij_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la omne_fw-la shall_v know_v all_o thing_n both_o after_o their_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la singula_fw-la ubique_fw-la consideret_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a who_o do_v not_o consider_v every_o thing_n every_o where_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v the_o 40._o martyr_n commune_v humani_fw-la generis_fw-la custodes_fw-la the_o common_a guardian_n or_o keeper_n of_o humane_a kind_n medium_n s._n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o martyr_n be_v praeâ—ules_n &_o spectatores_fw-la actuum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o governors_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o action_n 19_o in_o like_o manner_n s._n hieromâ—_n teach_v â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-la quuntur_fw-la agnum_fw-la quocumque_fw-la ierit_fw-la they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o goethe_v and_o then_o he_o add_v si_fw-la agnuâ—_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n â—e_v every_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v that_o devil_n go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a celerity_n be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v martyr_n after_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o coffer_n that_o they_o can_v get_v out_o so_o he_o theodoret_n also_o give_v to_o martyr_n the_o title_n of_o deuce_n principes_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o captayn_n the_o prince_n 8._o the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n by_o who_o say_v he_o those_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o devil_n do_v inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v avert_v from_o us._n s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n corinth_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o action_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v â—â—_o 20._o moreover_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absentes_fw-la even_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v ample_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n giezi_n see_v he_o take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n â—_o and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o nun_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n come_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o take_v the_o money_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v cord_n svo_fw-la ergo_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidisse_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o with_o his_o hart_n be_v no_o doubt_n admirable_o help_v by_o almighty_a god_n but_o how_o much_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o all_o do_v uniform_o teach_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n as_o well_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o catholykes_n do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n belie_v they_o egregious_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o notable_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v corrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primary_n institution_n 37._o soul_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n honourable_a for_o their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a welâ—h_n by_o profession_n divine_n by_o title_n prelate_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v also_o uniform_o agree_v to_o cozen_v the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o with_o such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o this_o convince_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o they_o devise_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n our_o poor_a country_n be_v where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 38._o rule_n but_o to_o return_v to_o m._n andrews_n who_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o that_o conventicle_n though_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o observe_v this_o synodical_a canon_n make_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v he_o resolut_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n verunâ—_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v therein_o 39_o final_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n yet_o consonant_a thereto_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n than_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_a for_o catholykes_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v so_o many_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n have_v approve_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 31._o whereof_o s._n augustine_n do_v so_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o only_a doubt_n of_o any_o general_a custom_n thereof_o 118._o 40._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v general_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o most_o lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n see_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o they_o profess_v reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 41._o and_o if_o he_o say_v deuteronomy_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o least_o indifferent_a &_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o indifferent_a but_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v use_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a for_o he_o say_v id_fw-la tantúm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la thou_o shall_v do_v this_o only_a which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o word_n tantùm_fw-la as_o well_o in_o his_o assertion_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o command_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o prohibit_v as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n aright_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o good_a inference_n thereon_o 42._o second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o least_o indifferent_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o â—igne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yea_o with_o far_a great_a reason_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereas_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o a_o christian._n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n can_v approve_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o admit_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o reject_v a_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o i_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v baptism_n except_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v of_o the_o soveraygne_a benefit_n that_o man_n reap_v thereby_o 43._o three_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o demand_v a_o precept_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v command_v so_o as_o either_o his_o demand_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o absurd_a or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o without_o a_o precept_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o
baptism_n 2._o 2._o 44._o last_o see_v that_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o want_n of_o a_o precept_n saint_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o show_v we_o either_o some_o prohibition_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o how_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v suffcient_o by_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o for_o example_n they_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o command_v all_o man_n that_o labour_v 11._o and_o be_v load_v to_o come_v to_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o such_o like_a place_n as_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o all_o which_o place_n be_v understand_v as_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o than_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o absurdity_n 45._o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n saint_n and_o advocate_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n without_o injury_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n how_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o crave_v one_o another_o prayer_n be_v iâ—_n less_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n see_v how_o substantial_o m._n andrews_n argue_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 29._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o he_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v 46._o cum_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o i_o come_v all_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o myself_o and_o not_o by_o mynister_n why_o do_v we_o not_o go_v to_o himself_o direct_o without_o a_o interpreter_n saint_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o but_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o saint_n and_o sue_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v suitor_n for_o we_o do_v we_o treat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o safe_o or_o sweet_o then_o with_o our_o jesus_n have_v they_o more_o easy_a access_n or_o better_a commodity_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o be_v any_o elder_a among_o the_o jew_n more_o grateful_a to_o christ_n then_o the_o faithful_a centurion_n do_v the_o saint_n better_o know_v our_o need_n or_o be_v they_o more_o compassionate_a or_o more_o merciful_a or_o yet_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o we_o than_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o they_o then_o of_o christ_n promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o or_o of_o his_o precept_n come_v to_o i_o but_o when_o you_o do_v so_o invocate_v saint_n you_o give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n place_n those_o that_o may_v refresh_v you_o instead_o of_o he_o you_o have_v mediator_n to_o god_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o your_o sin_n such_o mediator_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o faithful_a christian_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o 8._o if_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n do_v understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o 47._o thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o ample_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o serious_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n trifle_v which_o thou_o will_v evident_o see_v good_a reader_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o note_v well_o his_o discourse_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o if_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v true_a for_o as_o well_o may_v he_o argue_v thus_o follow_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o change_v only_o the_o word_n saint_n into_o man_n cum_fw-la another_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o by_o myself_o and_o not_o by_o my_o minister_n why_o do_v we_o not_o go_v to_o he_o direct_o without_o any_o interpreter_n but_o sue_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suitor_n for_o we_o do_v we_o confer_v more_o safe_o or_o sweet_o with_o any_o man_n then_o with_o our_o jesus_n have_v we_o more_o easy_a access_n or_o better_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o he_o do_v man_n know_v our_o necessity_n better_a than_o he_o or_o be_v they_o more_o compassionate_a merciful_a or_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o we_o than_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o aught_o we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v christ_n promise_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o his_o precept_n come_v unto_o i_o than_o any_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o you_o when_o you_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n do_v give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n place_n those_o which_o may_v refresh_v you_o instead_o of_o he_o you_o have_v mediator_n to_o god_n which_o may_v pray_v for_o your_o sin_n such_o mediator_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 48._o loe_o then_o how_o substantial_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n impugn_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o do_v as_o direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o approve_v as_o that_o which_o he_o impugn_v i_o mean_v as_o well_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o disallow_v as_o either_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o or_o our_o intercession_n to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n and_o subtle_a logician_n as_o he_o do_v not_o see_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n add_v immediate_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o advocate_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o only_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n have_v himself_o no_o need_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v our_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n 49._o and_o therefore_o john_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v â—â—_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n add_v present_o &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n accedens_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 7._o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o god_n by_o himself_o whereas_o all_o other_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v they_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n do_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v grace_n or_o mercy_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n end_v her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n with_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o call_v our_o only_a mediator_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o
our_o action_n the_o capteyn_n prince_n propugnator_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o declare_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o city_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v some_o saint_n 31._o or_o other_o for_o their_o particular_a patron_n by_o who_o help_n they_o have_v often_o receive_v relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o diverse_a notable_a example_n testify_v by_o very_o grave_a author_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n publish_v a_o few_o year_n a_o go_v whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o will_n now_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o see_v the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v &_o know_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalips_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 5._o yea_o and_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o final_o see_v that_o experience_n â—2_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v diverse_a way_n assist_v &_o relieve_v we_o which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v allow_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o man_n and_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o admit_v without_o a_o precept_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 61._o but_o what_o start_a hole_n father_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n andrews_n find_v here_o or_o what_o exception_n will_v he_o take_v to_o this_o my_o conclusion_n marry_o forsooth_o he_o will_v cavil_n at_o least_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o who_o he_o take_v two_o main_n exception_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o the_o other_o touch_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o after_o 300._o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n whereas_o in_o quadringentis_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la expectat_fw-la the_o king_n expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n of_o 400._o year_n dringentis_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n because_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n majesty_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n great_a wrong_n father_v his_o own_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o admit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o english_a apology_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o reject_v their_o uniform_a consent_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o century_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o jesuit_n do_v which_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v such_o as_o m._n andrews_n make_v it_o here_o 62._o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o jesuit_n never_o take_v any_o exception_n against_o all_o the_o father_n of_o any_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o their_o uniform_a consent_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v then_o propagate_v his_o church_n and_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o under_o christian_a emperor_n to_o wit_n constantin_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o notable_a pastor_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v those_o ample_a volume_n and_o worthy_a monument_n which_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o 3._o centenaryes_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o neither_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n to_o write_v neither_o those_o that_o be_v can_v have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n age_n 63._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v 7._o or_o 8._o father_n at_o most_o that_o write_v at_o least_o who_o book_n we_o now_o have_v and_o of_o those_o also_o the_o most_o write_v very_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n do_v in_o volume_n and_o quantity_n exceed_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v or_o touch_v all_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n be_v hold_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n why_o but_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o assure_a and_o uncontrollable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n then_o live_a can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n have_v uniform_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v in_o one_o point_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o they_o 16._o which_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 4._o and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o have_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n end_n and_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o now_o be_v not_o waver_v child_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 64._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o error_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n for_o if_o they_o can_v then_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n effectual_a and_o certain_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n by_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n or_o any_o other_o then_o have_v the_o providence_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v which_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o
have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n andrews_n take_v against_o the_o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o be_v all_o of_o that_o 4._o age_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 65._o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n 36.37.38_o when_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v and_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o be_v best_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v cite_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o to_o wit_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ephraem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n s._n chrisostome_n desire_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n maximus_n besyd_v the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o who_o i_o have_v also_o add_v theodoret_n not_o inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o be_v pillar_n light_n and_o notable_a ornament_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 14._o in_o number_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o 12._o have_v give_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v uniform_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n either_o invocate_a saint_n themselves_o or_o approve_v the_o public_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n s._n ciril_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o father_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 66._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n beâ—ing_v approve_v &_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 66._o tum_o yea_o but_o say_v m._n andrews_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o alij_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o who_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n herein_o omit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o cavil_v and_o tryfle_v for_o may_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n tyme._n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o suffice_v to_o show_v a_o general_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o will_v not_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o the_o father_n without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o prejudice_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o prove_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o point_n of_o religiâ—on_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v 67._o but_o will_v m._n andrews_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a that_o we_o exact_v the_o like_a of_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n 33._o as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n fellow_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o can_v they_o show_v trow_v you_o that_o every_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v particular_o speak_v of_o that_o ceremony_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v show_v it_o for_o albeit_o diverse_a very_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v treat_v thereof_o and_o high_o approve_v it_o yet_o many_o other_o be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o testimony_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o true_o otherwise_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n therefore_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o those_o father_n who_o the_o cardinal_n omit_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o you_o see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n thereto_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n father_n 68_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o father_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o though_o fyve_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v for_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n false_o pretend_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v for_o he_o s._n augustine_n answer_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n constantinopolitanus_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v resist_v so_o many_o and_o worthy_a bishop_n his_o fellow_n especial_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o cyprian_n of_o carthage_n basil_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n hilary_n of_o france_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n so_o he_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o many_o more_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v 4._o even_o of_o those_o who_o s._n augustine_n name_v and_o he_o himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flourish_v above_o 1100._o year_n ago_o and_o have_v not_o be_v gaynsayd_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o may_v we_o not_o i_o say_v bold_o admit_v their_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a practice_n approve_v that_o 2._o or_o 3._o substantial_a witness_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n 17._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v these_o 12._o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n suffice_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n especial_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fain_v and_o lie_v except_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v void_a both_o of_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n 69._o but_o m._n andrew_n add_v further_o that_o it_o appear_v even_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n supra_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n answer_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chapter_n which_o true_o i_o have_v read_v diligent_o and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n except_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o cardinal_n signify_v there_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v 20._o or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v m._n andrew_n infer_v that_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a controversy_n andrews_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a neither_o yet_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o action_n but_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o know_v they_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n touch_v which_o point_n and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n that_o m_n andrew_n make_v thereof_o deny_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v so_o ample_o discourse_v 16._o before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 70._o but_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v note_v
here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o luther_n calvin_n the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o among_o other_o even_o those_o which_o he_o object_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o yet_o he_o insist_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o without_o any_o reply_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o cardinal_n answer_n as_o though_o these_o his_o old_a stale_a objection_n be_v new_a invention_n and_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v before_o whereas_o reason_n will_v malice_n that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o answer_n thereto_o as_o by_o this_o his_o quotation_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o impugn_v a_o know_a truth_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 71._o well_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v concern_v the_o 12._o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n epilogo_fw-la and_o i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n defend_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o 11._o father_n allege_a by_o he_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o igitur_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n andrews_n &_o tanta_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o holy_a man_n either_o thou_o will_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v cure_v which_o how_o much_o i_o desire_v he_o see_v who_o i_o beseech_v to_o work_v it_o or_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o still_o remain_v in_o thy_o great_a folly_n for_o so_o it_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v wisdom_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o seek_v judge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v thyself_o and_o try_v thy_o cause_n but_o to_o accuse_v the_o worthy_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o catholic_a verity_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n reticius_n olympius_n hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n basil_n john_n innocent_n and_o hierome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v flourish_v with_o exceed_v great_a glory_n in_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o faithful_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o god_n to_o his_o divine_a family_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v see_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o thy_o miserable_a madness_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v thou_o thy_o book_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o father_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o thou_o no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o julian_n and_o the_o same_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n with_o like_a hearty_a desire_n of_o this_o good_a leave_v the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a partly_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o partly_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v he_o may_v have_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 72._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o brief_o to_o certain_a trifle_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n athanasius_n urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v somewhat_o out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o particular_o out_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o s._n cyril_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o out_o of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o father_n shall_v in_o those_o their_o treatise_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o two_o former_a do_v flat_o deny_v that_o christian_n do_v honour_n martyr_n pari_fw-la cultu_fw-la with_o equal_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o the_o paynim_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n wherein_o true_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n and_o i_o will_v also_o add_v thereto_o that_o not_o only_a origen_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o also_o s._n julian._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n 10._o augustine_n &_o 8._o theodoret_n &_o diverse_a other_o father_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o yet_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o church_n do_v to_o they_o in_o their_o feast_n which_o perhaps_o m._n andrews_n covert_o impugn_v by_o this_o objection_n though_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o hero_n be_v not_o only_o account_v god_n but_o also_o honour_v as_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n which_o honour_n the_o father_n do_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christian_n to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n though_o they_o high_o approve_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o now_o will_v m._n andrews_n infer_v hereupon_o that_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v invocate_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o father_n shall_v at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o so_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v i_o have_v 37._o already_o answer_v he_o sufficient_o concern_v this_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v ab_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o here_o that_o i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n infer_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o because_o those_o father_n do_v not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o they_o approve_v it_o for_o reject_v the_o unlawful_a honour_n that_o the_o paynim_n say_v be_v do_v to_o martyr_n they_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n to_o reject_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o as_o you_o see_v he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o objection_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n but_o rather_o hurt_v his_o cause_n and_o bewray_v his_o own_o folly_n 74._o but_o now_o in_o his_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o show_v both_o folly_n and_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o he_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o bring_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o s._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n athanasiuâ—_n he_o pretend_v to_o find_v there_o that_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o reject_v ubi_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la ideo_fw-la convincit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la quòd_fw-la invocetur_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la neminem_fw-la invocari_fw-la where_o athanasius_n do_v therefore_o convince_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v invocate_v for_o that_o christian_n do_v invocate_v none_o but_o god_n so_o he_o quote_v for_o thâ—_n same_o the_o second_o oration_n of_o s._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n â—â—_z where_o true_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 3._o oration_n he_o prove_v substantial_o and_o ample_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v speak_v plain_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la and_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o of_o invocation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o invocation_n be_v also_o diverse_o take_v as_o adoration_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n and_o sometime_o to_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v evident_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n by_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n 75._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a in_o this_o objection_n fraudulent_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a change_v the_o word_n adoration_n into_o invocation_n if_o he_o do_v mistake_v the_o second_o oration_n of_o s._n athanasius_n for_o the_o three_o and_o not_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v and_o bely_v he_o in_o both_o which_o i_o remit_v to_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o will_v now_o with_o this_o
who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v adore_v angel_n and_o man_n their_o case_n i_o say_v be_v hardâ—_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n but_o by_o a_o absurd_a catachresis_fw-la never_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o but_o by_o andrewsâ—_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v a_o catachresis_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o proper_a word_n time_n especial_o so_o often_o as_o adoration_n be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o i_o â—are_v undertake_v to_o show_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n above_o 40._o time_n for_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v mâ—_n andrews_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v divine_a honour_n only_o &_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o we_o who_o use_v it_o sometime_o in_o other_o sense_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catachresis_fw-la i_o mean_v no_o other_o abuse_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o corrupt_a conscience_n conscience_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o bolster_v out_o his_o bad_a cause_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n 21._o his_o second_o reason_n why_o adorare_fw-la be_v take_v figurative_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v thisâ—_n vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o supra_fw-la propriè_fw-la ei_fw-la loquendum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o to_o wit_n to_o vigilantius_n his_o adversary_n who_o press_v he_o strict_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o large_a than_o he_o deny_v it_o earnest_o say_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n nor_o the_o seraphim_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n end_v his_o citation_n there_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o conclude_v thus_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v the_o cardinal_n say_v here_o see_v that_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cry_v out_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n victory_n here_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v slip_v away_o thus_o triumph_v m._n andrews_n before_o the_o victory_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n be_v himself_o a_o captive_n and_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v he_o but_o to_o brag_v and_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n 22._o for_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o s._n hierome_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o logician_n say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n vigilantius_n one_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o worthy_a progenitour_n who_o impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n do_v progenitor_n hold_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v ais_fw-mi say_v s._n hierome_n riparium_fw-la vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o vigilantius_n as_o we_o may_v say_v m._n andew_n open_v again_o his_o stink_a mouth_n and_o cast_v forth_o a_o most_o filthy_a savour_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v we_o who_o reverence_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a cinerarios_fw-la &_o idololatras_fw-la worshipper_n of_o ash_n &_o idolator_n vigilantium_fw-la so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o vigilantius_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o vigilantius_n his_o own_o word_n thus_o quid_fw-la nâ—cesse_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o need_n have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o honour_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n but_o also_o to_o adore_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o thou_o worship_v carry_v it_o in_o a_o little_a vessel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o kiss_v and_o adore_v dust_n leap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v you_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n &c._n &c._n every_o where_o kiss_n and_o adore_v i_o know_v not_o what_o little_a dust_n carry_v in_o a_o little_a ussell_n and_o leap_v in_o a_o precious_a linen_n cloth_n thus_o write_v vigilantius_n 23._o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o day_n with_o flat_a idolatry_n for_o worship_v or_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n take_v adoration_n for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n idolator_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v that_o which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v himself_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n commit_v idolatry_n as_o vigilantius_n charge_v we_o ibidem_fw-la but_o honoramus_fw-la say_v he_o present_o afterward_o reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyris_fw-la adoremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v or_o yield_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v god_n honoramus_fw-la serous_a etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o thus_o say_v s._n hierome_n which_o m._n andrews_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o seem_v it_o for_o that_o it_o full_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o s._n hierome_n &_o vigilantius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o m._n andrews_n &_o we_o &_o clear_v all_o the_o matter_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n deny_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o vigilantius_n obict_v it_o as_o we_o also_o do_v to_o wit_n as_o signify_v a_o divine_a honour_n yet_o he_o approve_v and_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o adoration_n signify_v a_o veneration_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v thereby_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o that_o whereas_o vigilantius_n charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o adore_v and_o kiss_v every_o where_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v corporal_a reverence_n thereto_o not_o only_o by_o kiss_v they_o but_o also_o by_o incline_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o body_n which_o the_o word_n adoration_n signify_v and_o s._n hierome_n deny_v not_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o inference_n of_o idolatry_n that_o vigilantius_n make_v thereon_o 25._o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o vigilantius_n do_v not_o herein_o reprove_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o also_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o impugn_v he_o only_o with_o private_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o with_o public_a example_n as_o of_o the_o public_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n timothy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n suprâ—â—_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la say_v he_o daemon_n rugiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o which_o relic_n devil_n do_v roar_v and_o the_o inhabitor_n and_o prossessor_n of_o vigilantius_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n so_o he_o and_o then_o produce_v also_o another_o example_n that_o have_v pass_v not_o long_o before_o of_o a_o most_o solemn_a translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n from_o judaea_n to_o chalcedon_n in_o thracia_n which_o be_v sumptuous_o and_o triumphant_o carry_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o golden_a vessel_n and_o meet_v receive_v and_o accompany_v by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n continual_a swarm_n of_o people_n even_o from_o palestina_n to_o chalcedon_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o voice_n all_o a_o long_a as_o they_o go_v hierome_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v vigilantius_n whether_o
as_o i_o declare_v ample_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 57_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o that_o you_o remember_v his_o egregious_a abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o a_o african_a synod_n concern_v appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n with_o 3._o notable_a sequent_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o lyness_n and_o of_o s._n 64._o epiphanius_n flat_o belie_v touch_v prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n also_o of_o s._n sup_v ambrose_n not_o only_o shameful_o calumniate_v but_o also_o very_o fraudulent_o allege_v and_o last_o his_o notable_a abuse_n and_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o 71._o theodâ—ret_n concern_v prayer_n to_o angel_n all_o which_o i_o have_v ample_o &_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o 4.6.7_o and_o 8._o chapter_n whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v some_o other_o example_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o first_o touch_v a_o point_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v in_o my_o suplement_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n 58._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n seem_v only_o to_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n the_o cardinal_n demand_v why_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v verum_fw-la and_o not_o also_o the_o 5.6.7.8_o and_o the_o rest_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thuss_v cur_n quâ—tuor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la prima_fw-la câ—nâ—ilia_fw-la veneratur_fw-la rexâ—_n quaere_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o king_n reverence_n only_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n andrewâ—_n ask_v that_o of_o gregory_n who_o allbeit_n he_o be_v after_o the_o five_o yet_o he_o bear_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o 4._o first_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o first_o four_o de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la silijt_fw-la he_o be_v silent_a or_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o not_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o five_o as_o to_o the_o other_o move_v also_o the_o king_n not_o to_o bear_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o follow_v the_o five_o so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v magnificent_o or_o very_o honourable_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la siluit_fw-la say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o his_o tyme._n 59_o but_o how_o true_o he_o say_v this_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n who_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v say_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o tota_fw-la devotione_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la with_o all_o devotion_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospel_n because_o say_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n be_v raise_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o four_o square_a stone_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v concern_v the_o fiâ—â—t_n council_n quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la veneror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o reverence_v also_o together_o with_o they_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o theodorus_n separate_v the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n in_o two_o substance_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o perfidious_a impiety_n also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n be_v refute_v there_o for_o their_o temerarious_a madness_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o person_n which_o the_o say_v venerable_a counsel_n reject_v i_o do_v also_o reject_v and_o those_o which_o they_o admit_v and_o reverence_n i_o do_v embrace_v for_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v that_o which_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v do_v destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o they_o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o think_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o whosoever_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n peace_n be_v to_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n as_o well_o of_o the_o 5._o synod_n as_o of_o the_o other_o four_o 60._o and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n siluit_fw-la de_fw-la quinto_fw-la say_v nothing_o to_o the_o five_o council_n yea_o and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o honour_v only_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n do_v he_o not_o say_v quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la venâ—ror_fw-la i_o do_v also_o together_o with_o the_o other_o reverence_n the_o five_o council_n and_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a verity_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a who_o do_v reject_v anything_o determine_v by_o any_o of_o the_o five_o whether_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o condennation_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o five_o hold_v by_o general_a consent_n give_v evident_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 61._o and_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o magnificient_o as_o m._n andrews_n term_v it_o of_o the_o four_o former_a then_o of_o the_o five_o saying_n that_o he_o reverence_v they_o with_o all_o devotion_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o divinity_n humanity_n nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o decree_v therein_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v but_o only_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o write_n condemn_v which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v 37._o that_o albeit_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o reverence_v the_o 5._o council_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o four_o yet_o he_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n see_v that_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o for_o accurse_a who_o do_v reject_v or_o contradict_v it_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o belie_v s._n gregory_n herein_o and_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o patron_n to_o justify_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o admit_v only_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o more_o of_o his_o fraud_n in_o this_o kind_n 62._o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n m._n andrews_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 46._o either_o by_o see_v the_o same_o in_o god_n or_o by_o be_v themselves_o present_a among_o we_o and_o have_v allege_v 3._o or_o 4._o authority_n for_o the_o former_a point_n which_o he_o may_v see_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n controversy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o letter_n 4._o mortuos_fw-la autem_fw-la rebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la interuenire_fw-la sensit_fw-la augustinus_n augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o our_o affair_n for_o the_o which_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o add_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la refert_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la who_o relate_v or_o affirm_v this_o the_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o m._n andrews_n cit_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n treatise_n of_o the_o beatitude_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n 20._o where_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n handle_v that_o question_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o man_n affair_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o whence_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v that_o albeit_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o usual_o present_a at_o man_n affair_n nor_o do_v natural_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n 15._o but_o also_o supernatural_o to_o wit_n by_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n
miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n until_o this_o day_n either_o he_o must_v show_v we_o in_o what_o age_n they_o cease_v after_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o why_o then_o rather_o then_o before_o yea_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v diabolical_a illusion_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a or_o sickd_v og_z heal_v in_o all_o their_o congregation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o their_o profession_n dead_a or_o alive_a notwithstanding_o their_o lively_a and_o strong_a faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o vaunt_v and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o this_o point_n even_o when_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o speak_v thereof_o who_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n concern_v witchcraft_n impute_v to_o catholic_n because_o they_o quench_v fire_n with_o agnus_n deis_n say_v râ—spondeo_fw-la respondeo_fw-la miracula_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v see_v only_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o m._n veneficia_fw-la andrew_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o paragraph_n which_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n leave_v they_o out_o whole_o and_o set_v down_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o he_o lakt_v lector_fw-la paper_n and_o place_n for_o they_o or_o take_v they_o for_o word_n quae_fw-la abesse_fw-la poterant_fw-la which_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v for_o such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v 31._o he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v out_o sometime_o 19_o but_o to_o conclude_v concern_v holy_a relic_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v as_o much_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v lay_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o honourable_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o work_v miracle_n by_o they_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v neither_o divine_a honour_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n nor_o civil_a honour_n see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a respect_n but_o proceed_v out_o of_o devotion_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v exhibit_v with_o much_o more_o external_a worship_n and_o reverence_v then_o the_o civil_a honour_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o prince_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o as_o respect_v of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n surpass_v and_o excel_v temporal_a and_o civil_a respect_n so_o that_o if_o civil_a honour_n do_v require_v corporal_a reverence_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n bow_v and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v the_o religious_a honour_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n require_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 20._o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o monk_n multitudine_fw-la and_o religious_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o their_o institute_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o we_o reprehend_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n m._n andrews_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a institutaâ—_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n mean_v not_o to_o reprehend_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v long_o since_o go_v from_o their_o institut_n or_o rule_n be_v degenerate_v into_o locust_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o desidia_fw-la nimium_fw-la verè_fw-la nimium_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o luxuriam_fw-la despumavit_fw-la who_o idleness_n or_o sloth_n have_v too_o true_o and_o too_o oft_o turn_v to_o a_o very_a foam_n or_o froth_n of_o luxurious_a and_o licentious_a life_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o because_o their_o institute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o positive_a and_o now_o go_v in_o merum_fw-la abusum_fw-la into_o a_o mere_a abuse_n therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_o antiquate_v or_o abolish_v among_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o approve_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n 21._o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o institut_n and_o discipline_n of_o religious_a life_n monk_n consist_v principal_o as_o still_o it_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o voluntary_a povety_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n abnegation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o fast_v penance_n wear_v of_o haircloth_n discipline_n &_o diverse_a other_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o in_o the_o monasterial_a discipline_n observe_v by_o the_o first_o monk_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o relate_v by_o philo_n â—_o the_o jew_n as_o eusebus_n 16._o s._n hiâ—rome_n phil._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n bede_n matth._n sozomen_n 12._o and_o nicephorus_n 16._o do_v testify_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o set_v down_o in_o s._n basill_n monach._n and_o often_o touch_v and_o mention_v by_o cassianus_n renuntiant_fw-la palladius_n lausia_n theodoretus_n religios_fw-la joamnes_n climacus_n paradisi_fw-la severus_n suspitius_n martini_n s._n augustine_n 3â—_n s._n hierome_n basil._n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n to_o omit_v s._n benet_n rule_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o that_o m._n andrew_n approve_v the_o institutes_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n allow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v which_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v deride_v and_o abhor_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o sensuality_n 22._o beside_o that_o he_o also_o approve_v thereby_o work_n of_o supererogation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v and_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o counsel_n &_o a_o precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n final_o he_o allow_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o band_n of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a profession_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n disciple_n who_o testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v monk_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v finem_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o professed_a coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o his_o monastical_a rule_n signify_v that_o he_o which_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o this_o religious_a profession_n and_o pass_v afterward_o to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n sacrilegij_fw-la se_fw-la scelere_fw-la obstringit_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o 23._o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o monasterio_n frater_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o brother_n or_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o that_o other_o which_o live_v abroad_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v illi_fw-la non_fw-la voverunt_fw-la tu_fw-la vovisti_fw-la they_o have_v not_o vow_v but_o thou_o have_v vow_v so_o he_o final_o joannes_n cassianus_n who_o live_v
inter_fw-la ep_n august_n ibid._n ep_n 92._o ibid._n ep_n 93._o august_n ep_n 106._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n mark_v this_o consequence_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o zozsimus_fw-la and_o innocentius_n aug._n ep_n 157._o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n ca._n 18._o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n of_o possidius_n aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la prosper_v in_o chron._n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la collat_n ca._n 41._o the_o famous_a appeal_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n chrysost._n ep_n ad_fw-la inno._n to._n 5._o palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n zosom_n li._n 8._o ca._n 26._o georg._n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n idem_fw-la ibid._n nicep_v l._n 13._o ca._n 34._o glycas_n annal._n part_n 4._o gennadius_n patriar_n constant._n exposit._fw-la pro_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la ca._n 5._o sect._n 7._o theodoreti_n histor_n eccle._n li._n 5._o c._n 34._o glycas_n part_n 4._o annal._n annal._n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 74._o 74._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o 53._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—8_o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 2._o bonif._n p._n celestinus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o prosper_n in_o chron_n liberat._n c._n 5_o photin_n de_fw-fr 7._o synod_n &_o to._n 2_o ca._n 17._o council_n ephesc_n ibid._n to._n 1._o ca._n 14_o 14_o council_n ephes._n to._n 1._o cap._n 16._o &_o 17._o 17._o ibid._n to._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o ibid._n to._n 2._o ca._n 1â—_n euag._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o nicepho_n l._n 14._o cap._n 34._o 34._o to._n 4._o cap_n 17._o council_n ephes._n ephes._n niceph._n li._n 14._o ca._n 34_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o celestinus_fw-la be_v universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n see_v cap._n 2._o per._n â—otum_fw-la m._n andrews_n facility_n in_o â—ing_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 1._o s._n augustin_n dutiful_a respect_n unto_o pope_n banifacius_fw-la banifacius_fw-la see_v before_o nu_fw-la 38._o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 1._o celest._n s._n prosper_n contra_fw-la collator_n cap._n 42._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n ult._n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n orig._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n a_o place_n of_o origen_n be_v discuss_v andr_n cap._n 2._o paâ—_n 217._o §._o ex_fw-la origen_n orig._n in_o matth._n 16._o tract_n 1._o see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.6.23_o &_o 26._o matth._n 16._o by_o m._n andrews_n â—ad_a gloss_n every_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o s._n peter_n a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o m._n andrews_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o not_o if_o he_o understand_v origen_n aright_o m._n andrews_n by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n overthrow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o plain_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n origen_n in_o diverse_a euangel_n hom_n 2._o card._n apol._n capâ—_n 8._o pag._n 125._o s._n hyl._n in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n a_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n defend_v andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 218._o §._o ex_fw-la hylario_n see_v chap._n â—_o nuâ—_n 18.24.25_o &_o 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o shift_a gloss_n s._n peter_n faith_n not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n hilarâ—_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la one_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o petty_a fraud_n card._n cap._n 8._o p._n 125._o maxim_n ho._n 3._o de_fw-fr apost_n peâ—ro_n &_o paulo_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 219._o §._o e._n maximo_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o fantastical_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n dull_a head_n more_o to_o be_v confound_v by_o blow_n then_o persuade_v by_o argument_n arist._n topic._n li._n 1â—_n cap._n 9_o see_v cap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n maximê°_n of_o turyn_n do_v write_v homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o saint_n genadius_fw-la in_o catal._n illustrium_fw-la viror_fw-la gennadius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v before_o chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 21._o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o give_v any_o probable_a answer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o ten_o place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 217._o §._o inspiciamus_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n trouble_a great_o with_o little_a word_n m._n andrew_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n question_n see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 20._o 20._o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o 21._o see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 69._o s._n hilar._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la act._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o m._n andrews_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n &_o a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n degree_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o card._n apol._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o m._n andrews_n his_o mere_a trifle_a cavil_n andr._n cap._n 1._o p._n 35._o §._o porrò_fw-la andr._n pa._n 37._o §._o verun_v rom._n 10._o a_o ignorant_a collection_n rom._n 10._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v ep._n ad_fw-la philem_n s._n hieron_n to._n 6._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o rom._n 2._o gen._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n li._n locution_n in_o gen._n nu_fw-la 200._o andr._n p._n 45._o §._o locus_fw-la autem_fw-la m._n andrews_n contradict_v himself_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n comprise_v as_o well_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o their_o prayer_n for_o us._n andr._n pa._n 39_o §._o patrum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o triple_a division_n not_o worth_a three_o chip_n s._n basil._n ho._n in_o 40._o martyr_n m._n andrews_n wrangle_v when_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v andr._n pag._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o s._n basils_n discourse_n about_o pray_v unto_o saint_n m._n andrews_n very_o gross_a and_o foolish_a m._n andrews_n confute_v himself_o card._n apol._n pag._n 13._o andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pari_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v apol._n card._n p._n 13._o another_o cavil_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pâ—râ—â—_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s_o basil_n defend_v a_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n s._n basil._n orat_fw-la in_o s._n mammantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n very_a hardly_o pose_v diverse_a miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n specify_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s._n basil_n defend_v andr._n p._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la another_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n refute_v m._n andr._n urge_v still_o to_o have_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n fly_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o counsel_n why_o councellâ—_n be_v assemble_v why_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n council_n gangrene_n in_o proamio_fw-la &_o ca._n 20._o s._n hieron_n adver_v vigilant_a the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o quik_o repress_v by_o s._n hierome_n the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n nu_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o apol._n card._n p._n 14â—_n euseb._n the_o praep_n euangel_n lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n against_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—â—_o 48_o 5â—.57.60_n &_o seq_n item_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o per._n totum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la m._n andrews_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o some_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n a_o mere_a wrangler_n m._n andrews_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a logik_n to_o infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibeâ—_n m._n andrews_n his_o trifle_a toy_n of_o tumulos_fw-la tangere_fw-la answer_v see_v after_o chap._n 9_o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o andr._n ca._n 1._o pa._n 49._o §._o necesse_fw-la plut._n in_o othone_n vide_fw-la crispin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la ex_fw-la budaeo_n homer_n iliad_n â—â—_o eurip._n hecub_n act_n 1._o arsen._n comment_n in_o eurip._n martialis_n li._n 8._o epig_n 65_o tacit._n li._n 10._o anual_a idem_fw-la li._n 1._o histor_n sueton._n in_o claudio_n plin._n li._n 11._o cap._n 48._o ouidius_fw-la lucret._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la 1._o seneca_n iâ—_n medea_n s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theod._n s._n basil_n in_o psal._n 115._o s._n greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n 4._o reg._n 13._o s._n aug._n li._n 22._o the_o
4.5_o §._o locus_fw-la pag._n 48._o lin_v 14._o supra_fw-la chap._n 6._o s._n chrysost._n ho._n 20._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la corin._n zozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n invocate_v saint_n &_o namely_o s._n john_n baptist_n andr._n p._n 45._o §._o locus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o great_a clerk_n that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o this_o mynisterâ—_n â—_o tim._n 3._o matth._n 28._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a experience_n that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o help_v us._n see_v chap._n 6._o theodorâ—_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v curan_fw-mi lib._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hang_v up_o votive_a representation_n of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a in_o church_n to_o testify_v the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n andr._n p._n 40._o lin_v 5._o a_o very_a simple_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n how_o saint_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v our_o prayer_n and_o action_n 4._o reg._n c._n 5._o s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 12._o ibid._n ca._n 15._o see_v chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 42.43_o &_o 44._o s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lact._n li._n 7._o cap._n 21._o bern._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnib_fw-la sanct._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n feaâ—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o ibid._n cap._n 1._o s._n aug._n to._n 2._o â—p_n 86._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n s._n hiero._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n câ—_n 4â—_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n cap._n 3._o see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 41._o sozom._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o s._n chryso_n ho._n 26._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la corinth_n see_v baron_n a_o â—97_n in_o fine_a &_o in_o â—nno_fw-la 407._o s._n paulinus_n ep_n 12._o add_v sever_v card._n apolâ—_n p._n â—7_n andr._n p._n 4â—_n §_o postquam_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paulin_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n defend_v against_o m._n andrews_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 6._o s._n aug._n ser._n 17._o dâ—_n verb._n apostol_n pa._n 18._o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n examine_v and_o confute_v andr._n p._n 46._o §._o at._n a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a brag_n of_o m._n andrews_n s_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22â—_n ca._n 10._o a_o childish_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n contain_v three_o foolish_a demand_n touch_v the_o invocation_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_a chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o seq_n ibid._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n augustinâ—_n declare_v the_o invocation_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v properâ—_n to_o priestly_a function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n do_v no_o way_n impugn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n m._n andrews_n do_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o every_o other_o place_n three_o foolish_a demand_n of_o m._n andrews_n answer_v according_a to_o s_o augustin_n meaning_n m._n andrews_n his_o extravagant_a and_o foolish_a gloss_n upon_o saint_n augustin_n place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n s._n augustine_n express_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro._n mort_fw-fr cap._n 4._o a_o notable_a miracle_n recount_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o a_o inference_n upon_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n andrews_n &_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n andr._n p._n 39_o §._o neque_fw-la m._n andrews_n confidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m_n andrews_n coloss._n 2._o theodoret._n in_o c._n â—_o ep_n ad_fw-la colossâ—n_n m._n andrews_n abuse_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n andr._n p._n 39_o §._o neque_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n &_o not_o prayer_n â—o_z they_o theodorâ—t_n in_o 3._o coloss._n theodoret_n his_o meaning_n clear_o explicate_v by_o his_o own_o word_n theodoret_n forbid_v such_o prayer_n to_o angel_n as_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n council_n laodic_n cap._n 35._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n what_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v do_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o phrygian_n rom._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o thess._n 3._o colos._n 4._o josue_n 5._o dan._n 10._o judith_n 13._o act._n 12._o matth._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n dionys._n areop_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 9_o s._n justin_n mart._n quaest_n 30._o clemens_n alexand._n li._n 5._o storm_n origen_n ho._n 8._o in_o gen._n &_o alibipassim_fw-la s._n basil._n ho._n in_o psal._n 33._o s._n chrysost._n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o ad_fw-la colos._n theodor._n ad_fw-la cap._n 10._o daniel_n &_o in_o genes_n quae_n 3._o s._n hilar._n ad_fw-la psal._n 129._o &_o ca._n 18._o in_o mat._n s._n hiâ—ron_n ad_fw-la ca._n 66._o esai_n s._n ambros._n l._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o soliloquijâ—_n cap._n 27._o theodor._n in_o gâ—nes_n quaest_n â—â—_o m._n andrews_n must_v reform_v his_o understanding_n of_o theodoret_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v explicate_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praesor_fw-la cap._n 23._o in_o finâ—_n finâ—_n iraeâ—â—â—â—_n lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 4â—_n s._n epiphaâ—_n haer_fw-mi 28._o s._n chryso_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n hieron_n q._n 10._o ad_fw-la algasiaâ—_n haymo_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n cap._n 2._o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n his_o objection_n out_o of_o theodoret_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 44._o another_o objection_n of_o m._n anâ—drews_n answer_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o they_o see_v or_o know_v our_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 42_o 4â—_n &_o seq_n anâ—r_n pag._n 34._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la many_o effect_n evident_a though_o their_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o first_o of_o natural_a effect_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n thing_n pa._n 37._o §._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civet_n li_z 22._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n â—_o m._n andrews_n convince_v by_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o andâ—_n p._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verâ—â—_n andr._n p._n 37._o §._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v found_v luc._n 1â—_n luc._n 20._o â—_o reg._n 9_o â—_o reg._n 5._o ibid._n cap._n â—_o act._n 7._o apoc._n â—â—_o s._n atha_n q._n 11._o the_o father_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v all_o our_o action_n in_o earth_n s._n basil_n dâ—_n vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n s._n ambros._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la apoc._n 14._o vigilaâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n â—ffect_n cuâ—â—_n lib._n 8._o â—_o chrys._n ho._n â—â—_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la corinth_n s._n aug._n li._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr civet_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—â—_o â—_o reg._n â—_o s._n greg._n li._n 12._o moral_a cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o dial._n ca._n 33._o a_o good_a deduction_n upon_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o grant_n grant_n s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la item_n ep_n 57_o 57_o andr._n pag._n 37._o §._o omnia_fw-la item_n p._n 46._o lin_v 9_o andr._n p._n 4._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o another_o silly_a shift_n of_o m._n andrews_n andr_n cap._n 1_o p._n 37._o §._o verum_fw-la deut._n 12._o m._n andrews_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o â—_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n his_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n hest._n 9_o judith_n ca._n ult._n 1._o machab._n 4._o joan._n 10._o m._n andrews_n hardly_o press_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n gal._n 5._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 14.15_o &_o 16._o m._n andrews_n his_o argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew._n matth._n 28._o â—_o thes._n 2._o 2._o hom._n
need_v no_o counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v or_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_o deny_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o very_o impertinent_a still_o to_o demand_v statute_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o public_a and_o general_a throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o canon_n or_o decree_n as_o it_o will_v still_o further_o appear_v the_o further_o we_o debate_v this_o matter_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o basil._n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v declare_v either_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o show_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o approve_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o but_o also_o confirm_v 20._o and_o ratify_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o pious_a petition_n make_v by_o devout_a people_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n at_o their_o monument_n and_o else_o where_o all_o which_o i_o say_v be_v witness_v by_o s._n basil_n be_v true_o asleep_o far_o great_a testimony_n for_o we_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n andrew_n can_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o show_v not_o only_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v s._n basil._n 29._o the_o next_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n undertake_v to_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o 7._o haec_fw-la nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la factitamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o christian_n use_v to_o do_v daily_o who_o honour_v the_o true_a soldier_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a help_n eusebius_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o sincere_o albeit_o m._n andrew_n charge_v he_o with_o fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o signify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o word_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o eusâ—bius_n gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o eusebius_n show_v there_o the_o conformity_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o our_o christian_a religion_n lay_v down_o plato_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n become_v after_o their_o death_n semidei_fw-la half_a god_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o many_o evil_n and_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n &_o their_o monument_n and_o tomb_n adore_v 30._o whereupon_o eusebius_n to_o show_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o christian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a &_o ordinary_a among_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n for_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n before_o relate_v concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v do_v to_o the_o semidei_fw-la and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o christian_a religion_n urge_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o martyr_n by_o name_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o totum_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v show_v further_o after_o a_o while_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o translator_n have_v reason_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o eusebius_n say_v the_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n only_o especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n honour_n and_o service_n exhibit_v to_o martyr_n either_o at_o their_o tomb_n or_o else_o where_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v final_o direct_v and_o address_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n principal_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v therefore_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o conform_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o literal_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a whereas_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o both_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a in_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 31._o furthermore_o m._n andrew_n add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a place_n another_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v thus_o saepius_fw-la illos_fw-la invisamus_fw-la tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o visit_v these_o martyr_n to_o wit_n s._n iwentinus_fw-la and_o s._n maximus_n let_v we_o adore_v their_o tomb_n &_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v some_o benediction_n thereby_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n approve_v the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n wherein_o m._n andrew_n pretend_v to_o have_v find_v two_o fraud_n neque_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o nam_n &_o graecè_fw-la &c._n &c._n for_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o coffin_n wherein_o his_o body_n lay_v so_o he_o 32._o wherein_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v how_o substantial_o he_o answer_v this_o place_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o but_o cavil_v only_o about_o a_o word_n word_n or_o two_o as_o if_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_v of_o the_o place_n consist_v therein_o whereas_o the_o place_n will_v direct_o proâ—e_v all_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n for_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o visit_v the_o martyr_n by_o repair_v to_o their_o tomb_n but_o also_o to_o touch_v yea_o and_o with_o faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o relic_n for_o so_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v thereby_o some_o benediction_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v therein_o that_o holy_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v visit_v and_o worship_v 33._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o visit_v holy_a relic_n and_o with_o faith_n touch_n and_o embrace_v they_o to_o the_o end_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n to_o receive_v thereby_o some_o blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o devotion_n and_o a_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o the_o internal_a reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v thereto_o i_o mean_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o